〈◊〉_d of_o godhead_n dwellech_n corporal_o in_o christ_n flesh_n &_o so_o his_o flesh_n râ—…ally_o eat_v of_o we_o with_o due_a faith_n &_o charity_n be_v a_o maruelouse_a instrument_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o to_o join_v we_o most_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mark_v well_o that_o concern_v the_o eat_a god_n by_o say_v and_o mind_n we_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o special_a good_a thing_n but_o we_o say_v far_o that_o god_n come_v in_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o flesh_n of_o they_o that_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o have_v say_v my_o father_n geve_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o hitherto_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o go_v forward_o flesh_n promise_v a_o eat_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o thereof_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o tarry_v in_o i_o the_o same_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o perform_v yâ—_z flesh_n former_a promise_n not_o say_v only_o believe_v you_o in_o god_n and_o in_o i_o as_o i_o teach_v you_o but_o say_v and_o do_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n take_v blessing_n geve_v and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d this_o only_a point_n be_v depelie_o ponder_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o beleve_v that_o the_o almighty_a speaker_n so_o send_v so_o promise_v and_o so_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o authority_n that_o nothing_o shall_v stay_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o external_a thing_n to_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o now_o add_v hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n the_o providence_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o goodue_v of_o yâ—_z speaker_n who_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n blind_a his_o own_o spouse_n with_o sigurative_a word_n both_o of_o promise_n and_o of_o performance_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o join_v with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o person_n who_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v well_o consider_v make_v to_o man_n of_o reason_n such_o persuasion_n of_o a_o proper_a speech_n that_o no_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v leave_v why_o to_o presume_v those_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a of_o this_o first_o circumstance_n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la write_v pasch_fw-mi ad_fw-la cognoscendum_fw-la &_o percipiendum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la te_fw-la roboret_fw-la potentia_fw-la consecrantis_fw-la let_v the_o very_a power_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v it_o strengthen_v thou_o to_o know_v &_o to_o perceive_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a body_n again_o recedat_fw-la omne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ambiguum_fw-la qui_fw-la auctor_fw-la est_fw-la muneris_fw-la ipse_fw-la etiam_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la let_v all_o doutfulnes_n of_o insidelity_n depart_v he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v himself_o also_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n ¶_o the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o time_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o night_n before_o christ_n depart_v 11._o out_o of_o this_o world_n at_o what_o time_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v most_o plain_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o note_v that_o circumstance_n say_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n draw_v never_o man_n use_v manifest_o to_o show_v their_o last_o will_n without_o all_o figure_n &_o trope_n as_o nigh_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v suffer_v and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n use_v word_n wary_o in_o this_o case_n special_o see_v s._n augustin_n witness_v that_o he_o give_v this_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n nuar._n when_o his_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o thintent_v the_o highness_n of_o the_o mystery_n may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o disciple_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o the_o honour_n say_v s._n augustine_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a weigh_v with_o ourselves_o whether_o any_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discrete_a man_n know_v his_o part_a hour_n out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n will_v speak_v of_o purpose_n such_o word_n of_o ordain_v matter_n to_o be_v do_v after_o his_o death_n the_o which_o word_n he_o forsee_v will_v cause_v his_o heir_n either_o to_o sin_n grevous_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o plain_o as_o they_o shall_v or_o else_o to_o have_v a_o inward_a dissension_n if_o some_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v plain_a other_o deny_v and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o â—…o_o be_v figurative_a for_o if_o christ_n word_n be_v in_o dedt_fw-mi figurative_a the_o catholics_n sin_n both_o in_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o in_o adore_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o thing_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o possible_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o master_n so_o speakig_a and_o do_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o thus_o lie_v the_o â—…ander_n upon_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n plain_a than_o christ_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o only_a salt_n be_v in_o they_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o think_v it_o far_o the_o better_a to_o believe_v the_o wonderful_a discretion_n of_o christ_n â—…_n so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o to_o mistrust_v the_o infidelite_n of_o wicked_a man_n ¶_o the_o three_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o person_n who_o be_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n the_o hearer_n be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o shall_v instruct_v yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n of_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o christ_n figure_n in_o this_o very_a business_n whereof_o we_o talk_v and_o so_o they_o do_v never_o leave_v in_o any_o piece_n of_o all_o their_o write_n or_o preaching_n that_o christ_n least_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n without_o the_o very_a truth_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereâ—…ore_v it_o be_v very_o 13._o iveredible_a that_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v either_o hide_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n or_o by_o they_o hide_v from_o us._n 13._o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o part_n hide_v if_o that_o word_n which_o report_v it_o be_v figurative_a and_o parabolicall_a for_o parable_n be_v speak_v as_o christ_n himself_o witness_v out_o of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n so_o that_o man_n hear_v do_v not_o understand_v in_o hart_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thyrd_o the_o apostle_n be_v those_o who_o tarry_v with_o christ_n at_o capharnaum_n where_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n therefore_o if_o 6._o christ_n have_v then_o speak_v figurative_o to_o the_o people_n yet_o now_o at_o the_o least_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o deed_n not_o very_o add_v any_o word_n which_o may_v show_v his_o former_a talk_n to_o have_v beve_v figurative_a concerue_v the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o substance_n of_o wine_n to_o be_v drunken_a but_o only_o teach_v the_o manner_n of_o geve_v they_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o mystical_a because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o fill_v the_o belly_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n &_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o flesh_n sake_n which_o we_o 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o yâ—_z spirit_n &_o godhead_n which_o replenish_v that_o flesh_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o four_o circumstance_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_n and_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a the_o occasion_n move_v christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n rather_o than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n to_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v the_o set_n and_o place_v do_v of_o the_o new_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o stead_n of_o yâ—_z old_a for_o lest_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n call_v according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o passover_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sacrifice_n betoken_v 12._o our_o pass_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n which_o we_o look_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o old_a lamb_n 1._o be_v eat_v and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o shadow_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v fultil_v by_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o accusative_a case_n the_o true_a english_a whereof_o must_v be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o christ_n say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o spaâ—…e_v be_v make_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o to_o send_v my_o geviug_n of_o it_o for_o you_o upon_o yâ—_z cross_v may_v through_o that_o your_o fact_n and_o do_v be_v remember_v this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n for_o so_o do_v s._n paul_n expoimd_v they_o to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n supper_n of_o purpose_n teachig_n we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o thus_o he_o write_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n you_o shall_v 11_o show_v our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v lo_o the_o show_v of_o our_o lord_n death_n be_v the_o kind_n of_o remembrance_n for_o which_o christ_n will_v his_o body_n to_o be_v make_v &_o eat_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v and_o â—…runken_a wherefore_o say_v make_v or_o do_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o say_v this_o much_o take_v bread_n bless_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n break_v geve_v eat_v and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o my_o death_n may_v be_v remember_v until_o my_o second_o come_v here_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v fact_n be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o deed_n and_o fact_n and_o by_o make_v and_o do_v for_o the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o marâ—…ilouse_n show_v of_o his_o death_n for_o as_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n so_o his_o soul_n which_o as_o s._n ambrose_n note_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o cor._n blood_n be_v show_v under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n &_o his_o body_n be_v show_v a_o part_n from_o it_o under_o a_o other_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o body_n be_v without_o soul_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o blood_n without_o flesh_n and_o soul_n but_o i_o say_v the_o show_v of_o the_o body_n under_o form_n of_o death_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o wine_n in_o â—…che_n of_o which_o whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o at_o the_o death_n in_o deed_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o sunder_o and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n they_o come_v again_o together_o even_o as_o now_o in_o figure_n and_o show_v they_o be_v a_o sunder_o not_o withstand_v that_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v together_o but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o old_a nature_n still_o take_v only_o the_o name_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n then_o shall_v nothing_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n or_o to_o show_v our_o of_o lord_n death_n whereas_o he_o say_v make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n for_o the_o show_v of_o my_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v yet_o fâ—…rther_o show_v when_o the_o same_o body_n in_o a_o sign_n be_v break_v and_o give_v to_o be_v eat_v &_o the_o blood_n drunken_a for_o then_o as_o christ_n flesh_n be_v in_o deed_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o it_o be_v in_o show_n &_o sign_n break_v first_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o next_o in_o he_o or_o their_o mouth_n who_o communicate_v with_o he_o by_o eat_v and_o chew_v of_o it_o and_o likewise_o yâ—_z blood_n be_v pour_v or_o shed_v into_o he_o or_o their_o mouth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o in_o deed_n christ_n there_o deliver_v his_o ghost_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o body_n which_o at_o all_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o sign_n and_o show_v break_v because_o it_o be_v not_o present_a and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n apart_o from_o the_o flesh_n or_o shed_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n can_v not_o show_v our_o lord_n death_n at_o all_o whereas_o christ_n will_v his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v show_v by_o the_o make_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o break_v shed_v part_v and_o dissolve_v thou_o seeâ—…_n now_o good_a reader_n how_o the_o kind_a of_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o he_o have_v of_o he_o be_v not_o only_o nothing_o at_o all_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v so_o singular_o set_v forth_o thereby_o that_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blooâ—…_n it_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o devise_v what_o memory_n at_o all_o here_o can_v be_v of_o christ_n death_n most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o though_o man_n wit_n may_v devyse_v much_o yet_o can_v it_o never_o invent_v so_o perfect_a a_o mean_a to_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v as_o if_o his_o own_o self_n be_v present_a to_o warn_v we_o thereof_o if_o it_o have_v chant_v to_o any_o man_n while_o by_o manly_a fight_v he_o have_v delyver_v his_o friend_n from_o peril_n of_o death_n to_o take_v some_o great_a wound_n in_o his_o own_o face_n tell_v i_o on_o thy_o conscience_n be_v there_o any_o breed_v way_n more_o effectual_a for_o that_o wound_a man_n to_o put_v his_o friend_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o fight_a then_o if_o himself_o come_v with_o the_o scar_n in_o his_o face_n to_o his_o frinâ—…s_n presence_n and_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o more_o then_o if_o he_o send_v a_o hundred_o letter_n a_o hundred_o token_n and_o messenger_n to_o warn_v his_o friend_n thereof_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n who_o fight_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n while_o he_o delyver_v mankind_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n take_v a_o wound_n which_o make_v he_o geve_v up_o his_o ghost_n can_v therefore_o a_o more_o vehement_a remembrance_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n then_o if_o the_o same_o christ_n offer_v himself_o present_a to_o we_o with_o â—…he_a scar_n upon_o his_o face_n thou_o will_v i_o think_v grant_v that_o nothing_o will_v move_v we_o or_o make_v we_o more_o vehement_o remember_v the_o death_n which_o he_o take_v for_o us._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n now_o 〈◊〉_d come_v not_o before_o we_o &_o that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o well_o sir_n first_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o hiuder_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n why_o then_o say_v you_o before_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o christ_n himself_o why_o say_v you_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v vede_n differ_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o now_o you_o see_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n present_a with_o the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o wound_n shall_v make_v you_o best_o remember_v his_o death_n beware_v hereafter_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v christ_n make_v a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o death_n at_o his_o supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o remember_v body_n that_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a yea_o rather_o this_o be_v good_a christ_n make_v a_o perfect_v remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o his_o own_o body_n be_v give_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o that_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o see_v of_o us._n if_o he_o be_v see_v your_o faith_n shall_v be_v of_o small_a merit_n beside_o that_o you_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o into_o your_o body_n after_o that_o visible_a quantity_n wherein_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_z therefore_o that_o die_v for_o you_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n where_o he_o be_v as_o very_o present_a as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o or_o touch_v he_o for_o i_o seen_v trow_v you_o understand_v that_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o thing_n present_a otherwise_o blind_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a case_n and_o to_o they_o nothing_o shall_v be_v present_a which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o less_o present_a because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o but_o if_o it_o may_v please_v
the_o faith_n of_o that_o eater_n never_o so_o great_a do_v not_o show_v christ_n death_n past_a but_o only_o to_o come_v so_o this_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n in_o our_o lord_n come_v supper_n do_v not_o by_o the_o eat_a infer_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v past_a but_o rather_o as_o be_v to_o come_v for_o every_o shadow_n belong_v to_o a_o truth_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o shadow_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o truth_n itself_o come_v but_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o present_n the_o shadow_n be_v no_o more_o a_o bare_a shadow_n but_o a_o shadow_n fill_v with_o the_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o zwiâ—…glians_n opinion_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v common_a bread_n without_o any_o real_a truth_n make_v or_o wrought_v abowt_n it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o shadow_n and_o a_o imperfyt_a work_n whereas_o if_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o it_o be_v come_v it_o shall_v not_o 11._o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n but_o shall_v have_v a_o truth_n under_o the_o shadow_n thus_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n death_n with_o never_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o eat_n show_v his_o death_n past_a as_o to_o come_v hereaâ—…ter_n again_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eater_n it_o show_v the_o death_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o show_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a figure_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v in_o a_o simple_a figure_n whereby_o this_o sacrament_n aâ—…ter_v the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o new_a preacher_n be_v no_o sufficient_a means_n by_o the_o deed_n itself_o to_o show_v that_o true_a death_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o show_v he_o to_o have_v die_v by_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v for_o now_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o of_o remember_v the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n nor_o of_o other_o undoubted_a wytness_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n we_o speak_v of_o s_n paul_n argument_n who_o â—…aith_v by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v christ_n to_o have_v dye_v for_o us._n which_o argument_n be_v none_o be_v vain_a be_v rather_o against_o the_o faith_n then_o with_o it_o if_o the_o bread_n that_o we_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o we_o once_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v the_o subsâ—…ance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n &_o drink_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o natural_a blood_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v invincible_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o us._n it_o follow_v i_o say_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v while_o the_o beast_n live_v who_o â—…lesh_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v carnem_fw-la cum_fw-la sanguine_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la comedetis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o or_o any_o member_n cut_v from_o the_o live_a beast_n while_o the_o blood_n yet_o remayve_v in_o it_o again_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o under_o the_o patriarch_n as_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n show_v that_o no_o beast_n be_v eat_v sacramental_o before_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o offer_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abâ—…lto_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n certain_o christ_n be_v real_o dead_a for_o we_o and_o be_v his_o true_a flesh_n that_o we_o eat_v we_o show_v his_o true_a death_n â–ª_o and_o we_o show_v it_o past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v neither_o let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v his_o die_v flesh_n before_o he_o die_v for_o he_o do_v not_o that_o before_o his_o death_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o jew_n begin_v their_o feast_n on_o the_o evening_n tide_n count_v the_o day_n from_o son_n set_v to_o the_o next_o son_n set_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o vespera_fw-la in_o vesperam_fw-la celebrabitis_fw-la 23_o sabbata_n vestra_fw-la from_o evening_n to_o evening_n you_o shall_v keep_v your_o holy_a day_n christ_n therefore_o keep_v his_o supper_n the_o maundy_a thursday_n at_o night_n after_o son_n set_v when_o yâ—_z goodfryday_n whereon_o he_o die_v be_v now_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v already_o sell_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v for_o his_o death_n so_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o geve_v of_o his_o flesh_n as_o man_n do_v come_v in_o their_o death_n bed_n to_o dispose_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o their_o death_n will_v this_o mystery_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o come_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a mâ—…n_n beganfirst_n to_o keep_v &_o continue_v this_o at_o which_o time_n they_o shâ—…wed_v he_o both_o dead_a &_o rise_v &_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o as_o well_o s._n james_n in_o his_o liturgy_n as_o damascen_n liturgia_fw-la expound_v these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n whereof_o we_o speak_v â—…aieth_v mortem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la annunciatis_fw-la &_o resurrectionem_fw-la eius_fw-la 14._o conâ—…itemini_fw-la â—…onec_fw-la veniat_fw-la you_o show_v the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o confâ—…sse_v his_o resurrection_n until_o he_o come_v thus_o by_o eat_v this_o body_n we_o show_v christ_n true_a death_n &_o by_o eat_v it_o be_v in_o itself_o alive_a we_o show_v also_o yâ—_z which_o follow_v his_o death_n which_o be_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n bâ—…t_v by_o a_o figurative_a eat_n we_o shall_v not_o show_v his_o true_a death_n and_o much_o less_o his_o true_a resurrection_n for_o as_o the_o death_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v so_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o say_a body_n be_v show_v by_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o now_o be_v a_o live_v the_o death_n be_v show_v while_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n a_o part_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n as_o though_o they_o be_v still_o a_o sunder_o the_o resurrection_n be_v show_v while_o under_o each_o form_n whole_a christ_n be_v contain_v therefore_o we_o eat_v christ_n more_o than_o in_o a_o figure_n and_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n we_o eat_v he_o in_o deed_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o we_o in_o deed_n we_o eat_v he_o alive_a without_o impair_n or_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o he_o whereby_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o remain_v immortal_a now_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n chrisostom_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o reason_n who_o speak_v os_fw-la christ_n last_o supper_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n quando_fw-la id_fw-la propositum_fw-la videris_fw-la dic_fw-la tecum_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o come_v when_o 24._o thou_o see_v that_o body_n set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o this_o body_n nail_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcom_v with_o death_n this_o body_n the_o â—…onne_n see_v crucify_v turn_v away_o his_o beam_n through_o it_o also_o the_o vele_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v and_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shake_v the_o self_n same_o body_n make_v bloody_a &_o wound_v with_o a_o spear_n gusshed_a out_o in_o founteine_v of_o blood_n &_o water_n healthsome_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v thou_o after_o what_o sort_n chrysostom_n talk_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n â–ª_o see_v thou_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o there_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o body_n say_v he_o be_v nail_v wound_v pierce_a with_o a_o spear_n it_o be_v then_o the_o real_a body_n that_o show_v the_o real_a death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o show_v it_o not_o only_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v when_o we_o think_v of_o his_o resâ—…rrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o though_o no_o man_n think_v of_o his_o death_n yet_o the_o very_a eat_n of_o this_o very_a real_a body_n show_v his_o death_n to_o man_n to_o angel_n to_o god_n the_o deed_n i_o say_v and_o fact_n of_o eat_v show_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v even_o as_o the_o blood_n 4._o of_o abel_n cry_v to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o lay_v and_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o only_a presence_n make_v continual_a intercession_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o we_o always_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o illation_n which_o s._n chapter_n paul_n make_v concern_v the_o
not_o to_o geve_v we_o a_o drink_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o solemn_a feast_n in_o comparyson_n of_o this_o banquet_n all_o faith_n be_v impeâ—…t_o for_o we_o eat_v the_o end_n of_o our_o belefe_v 4_o all_o understanding_n fail_v in_o so_o much_o as_o more_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n then_o we_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o wit_n or_o mind_n all_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v inâ—…erlour_n because_o the_o flesh_n be_v present_v which_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n syt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n thence_o distribute_v gift_n unto_o man_n we_o have_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d present_a and_o let_v it_o go_v shall_v we_o chief_o commend_v the_o feast_n for_o â—…ertayn_v spiritual_a effect_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n real_a substance_n thy_o supper_n o_o caluyn_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a savour_n of_o sweet_a meat_n geve_v i_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v thou_o the_o savour_n of_o it_o but_o alas_o the_o savour_n have_v already_o god_n kâ—…lled_v thou_o â–ª_o so_o much_o the_o less_o i_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o in_o set_v forth_o our_o damnation_n in_o old_a adam_n thou_o lack_v neither_o diligence_n nor_o eloquence_n thou_o have_v therein_o set_v forth_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n the_o severe_a doctrine_n of_o induration_n the_o impotent_a weakness_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n to_o help_v forward_o his_o own_o destruction_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o new_a adam_n he_o have_v a_o sâ—…ly_a poor_a unknowen_a and_o unsene_a cumpanie_n few_o child_n a_o cold_a supper_n small_a offering_n of_o sufficient_a grace_n his_o baptism_n be_v with_o thou_o like_o a_o mark_n set_v upon_o sheep_n that_o show_v somewhat_o and_o work_v nothing_o his_o church_n have_v no_o externaâ—…_n sacrifice_v no_o priesthood_n no_o one_o chief_a shepherd_n in_o earth_n no_o authority_n to_o make_v law_n no_o communion_n of_o saâ—…ts_n by_o the_o way_n of_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o for_o yâ—_z soul_n depart_v not_o real_a join_n &_o uâ—…iting_v with_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v evil_a before_o good_a the_o devil_n before_o god_n shadow_n before_o truth_n vice_n before_o virtue_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o be_v no_o eat_v now_o as_o s._n paul_n 11_o say_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n for_o every_o heretyke_a take_v a_o supper_n of_o his_o own_o before_o hand_n make_v christ_n supper_n to_o geve_v place_n to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v nothing_o of_o so_o great_a change_n of_o communion_n supper_n as_o have_v be_v in_o england_n luther_n say_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a and_o that_o his_o supper_n be_v bread_n and_o flesh_n wine_n and_o blood_n as_o though_o the_o immortal_a flesh_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o material_a bread_n how_o do_v mortal_a thing_n agree_v with_o immortal_a in_o one_o banquet_n carolstadius_n suppose_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v proper_a but_o supper_n that_o he_o touch_v himself_o on_o the_o breast_n say_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o i_o touch_v as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n mete_v for_o christ_n make_n if_o he_o only_o show_v his_o body_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o ever_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o eat_v thereof_o zuinglius_fw-la say_fw-la the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_a figure_n of_o christ_n supper_n body_n and_o blood_n give_fw-ge to_o our_o body_n to_o represent_v to_o our_o heart_n tâ—…e_a death_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figuratine_v only_o by_o which_o reason_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v better_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o a_o unspotted_a lamb_n be_v more_o apt_a than_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n innocent_a flesh_n which_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n calâ—…in_n add_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la bare_a figure_n a_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v supper_n by_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v figurative_a as_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v hear_v with_o faith_n cause_n that_o the_o mind_n by_o faith_n eat_v of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n a_o meet_a supper_n for_o such_o a_o deviser_n who_o set_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v feed_v upon_o earth_n keep_v the_o meat_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v in_o heaven_n promise_v they_o who_o consist_v also_o of_o body_n mortal_a and_o corruptible_a that_o they_o shall_v feed_v upon_o immortal_a meat_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o a_o eat_n be_v good_a for_o angel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o corporal_a man_n for_o his_o farewell_n when_o he_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o drink_v 26._o you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n take_v with_o our_o body_n be_v more_o than_o beleve_v in_o our_o soul_n eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o signify_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o body_n the_o meat_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o drink_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o heart_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o body_n 3._o both_o be_v better_a then_o one_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o fullfil_v all_o manner_n of_o justice_n he_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n redeme_v both_o fee_v both_o raise_v both_o crow_v both_o he_o do_v not_o now_o divide_v the_o hand_n from_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n from_o the_o mind_n the_o figure_n from_o the_o thing_n the_o token_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v that_o thou_o beleve_v in_o heaven_n thou_o receyve_v at_o his_o table_n in_o earth_n yea_o earth_n be_v heaven_n to_o thou_o say_v chrysostom_n through_o this_o mystery_n 24._o make_v his_o gift_n no_o less_o than_o he_o name_v it_o least_o for_o unthankfullnes_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n he_o that_o beleve_v his_o plain_a word_n be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n the_o corinthian_n fault_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v corinthian_n partly_o for_o that_o they_o come_v to_o it_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o own_o supper_n and_o undouteble_o so_o do_v heretyk_n they_z first_o devise_v with_o they_o seâ—…ues_v what_o supper_n they_o will_v allow_v to_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o his_o supper_n intend_v to_o conform_v it_o to_o their_o formeâ—…_n devise_v partly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reprove_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o fault_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o make_v their_o meat_n common_a to_o the_o poor_a even_o so_o the_o heretic_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o teach_v that_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n only_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o have_v diverse_a degree_n in_o every_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v 4_o every_o man_n eat_v christ_n after_o his_o own_o faith_n only_o whereas_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v equal_a and_o common_a to_o all_o as_o s._n cyprian_n s._n hierome_n and_o theodorite_n witness_v before_o wherein_o he_o geve_v oâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d one_o blood_n one_o person_n to_o all_o that_o come_v without_o any_o respect_n jovinianum_fw-la concern_v the_o meat_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n although_o not_o without_o discern_v the_o diverse_a merit_n of_o the_o geaste_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o feast_n to_o have_v the_o meat_n most_o bountiful_a and_o most_o real_a howsoever_o the_o weak_a stomach_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o will_v thou_o yet_o see_v more_o plain_o how_o liberal_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o supper_n all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o geve_v for_o he_o geve_v his_o own_o self_n indifferent_o to_o every_o man_n that_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o nian_n scotfree_a or_o poor_a good_a or_o bad_a the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o feast_n at_o his_o table_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o feast_n himself_o who_o say_v so_o uery_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v who_o after_o that_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n doubt_v not_o to_o 6._o add_v moreover_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v that_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n we_o eat_v himself_o the_o same_o thing_n teach_v s._n hierom_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v credi_fw-la t_v as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o great_a learning_n as_o for_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o faith_n whereof_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o witness_v s._n
will_v stand_v sound_a when_o caluin_n and_o all_o his_o scholar_n be_v out_o of_o memory_n this_o practice_n do_v the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o scholar_n as_o justinus_n the_o martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o eusebiâ—…s_n witness_n now_o consider_v what_o a_o intolerable_a spirit_n of_o arrogancy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o caluin_n who_o dare_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n to_o stranger_n that_o all_o asia_n and_o brece_n commit_v a_o abuse_n in_o send_v the_o eucharist_n by_o deacon_n to_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o be_v save_v good_a reader_n beware_v of_o that_o arrogant_a spirit_n learn_v thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o caluin_n and_o much_o less_o honesty_n only_o he_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o smooth_a word_n which_o be_v poy_v son_v with_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n if_o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n discover_v more_o ignorance_n of_o that_o arrogant_a master_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v present_o bring_v against_o he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o whole_a primative_a church_n ¶_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o book_n for_o so_o much_o as_o contraric_a thing_n one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o be_v both_o make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a it_o seem_v best_a i_o shall_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o also_o con_fw-mi foot_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o good_a and_o laudable_a in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o thâ—…_n intent_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o protestaut_n do_v more_o oftallege_n more_o sincere_o interpret_v and_o more_o thorough_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o beside_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o use_n thereof_o only_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n let_v the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v i_o ask_v but_o a_o upright_o and_o indifferent_a judge_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n be_v now_o shame_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o new_a choose_a opinion_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o his_o old_a faith_n be_v for_o if_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n vow_v at_o the_o fonte_fw-la of_o baptism_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o truth_n late_o espy_v as_o he_o think_v in_o the_o gospel_n much_o less_o ought_v he_o to_o account_v it_o any_o reproach_n to_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n and_o there_o to_o lern_v his_o old_a profession_n make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o christendom_n to_o have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o receive_v belefe_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o chapiters_n of_o the_o second_o book_n 1._o the_o catholics_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v upright_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v 2._o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a man_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v that_o evil_a man_n receive_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 5._o what_o it_o be_v which_o nourish_v we_o in_o the_o sup_z of_z christ._n 6._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o union_n which_o be_v consess_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n 9_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o not_o acknouledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 10._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v both_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o also_o his_o true_a body_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 11._o what_o sign_n must_v chief_o be_v respect_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n &_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 12._o which_o argument_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o body_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o body_n or_o else_o therefore_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n 14._o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 15._o there_o all_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o set_v his_o death_n and_o life_n before_o us._n 16._o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n 17._o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n come_v by_o eat_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o true_o in_o us._n 18._o nothing_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n 19_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a name_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o body_n which_o be_v name_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n 21._o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 22._o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o faith_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o 23._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o apology_n 24._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v show_v and_o that_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n be_v no_o good_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v lift_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o altar_n 25._o what_o be_v gross_a imagination_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o christ._n 26._o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n supper_n 27._o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n the_o table_n of_o jay_n 28._o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n can_v be_v no_o wheaten_a bread_n but_o only_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 29._o sacramental_a eat_v differ_v from_o eat_v by_o faith_n alone_o whereof_o only_a s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o the_o apology_n ¶_o the_o catholic_n require_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v uprightlye_o try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o have_v always_o study_v and_o reverence_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n boast_v itself_o chapter_n partly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n partly_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n require_v that_o we_o call_v the_o new_a gospeller_n no_o more_o by_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n neither_o account_n ourselves_o hereafter_o catholic_n except_o we_o coâ—…ince_v they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n do_v use_v to_o convince_v the_o old_a stubborn_a heretic_n if_o we_o be_v heretic_n say_v the_o apology_n &_o they_o as_o they_o will_v 1._o glad_o be_v call_v be_v catholic_n why_o do_v they_o not_o as_o they_o see_v the_o father_n which_o be_v catholic_a man_n have_v do_v always_o why_o do_v they_o not_o convince_v and_o master_v we_o by_o the_o diâ—…e_a scripture_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v we_o again_o to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o lay_v before_o we_o how_o we_o have_v go_v away_o from_o christ_n from_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a father_n why_o stick_v they_o to_o do_v it_o why_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v god_n cause_n why_o doubt_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n to_o this_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o apology_n thus_o i_o answer_v to_o
the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n here_o be_v the_o sacramentary_n argument_n i_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n in_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o rise_v i_o pray_v you_o sir_n how_o do_v this_o argument_n hold_v what_o affinity_n have_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o death_n and_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o wine_n christ_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o which_o wrought_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o this_o world_n then_o be_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n itself_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o as_o chrisostom_n teach_v hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la corpus_fw-la cruentatum_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la this_o very_a same_o body_n bloody_v pierce_v with_o yâ—_z spear_n give_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o spring_n fountain_n of_o blood_n healthful_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o self_n body_n god_n aâ—…anced_v unto_o the_o high_a seat_n the_o which_o body_n also_o he_o give_v to_o we_o both_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v eaâ—…e_v it_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o s._n chrisostom_n this_o say_v christ_n be_v 11_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o say_v s._n paul_n you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o 11_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o yâ—_z miracle_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n at_o mass_n time_n rise_v chief_o of_o yâ—_z thing_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v about_o that_o his_o body_n the_o consecrate_v the_o offering_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n which_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o those_o fact_n i_o say_v in_o that_o thing_n show_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n all_o other_o way_n of_o set_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o conversation_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o eye_n without_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o shadow_v in_o comparison_n of_o this_o lively_a representation_n o_o how_o many_o say_v s._n chrisostom_n say_v now_o adays_o i_o will_v maâ—…h_n see_v the_o soorm_n &_o shape_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v see_v his_o very_a garment_n and_o shoowe_n ipsum_fw-la igitur_fw-la vides_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tangis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la comedis_fw-la lo_o thou_o see_v himself_o thou_o touch_v himself_o thou_o eat_v himself_o non_fw-la quòd_fw-la corpus_fw-la illud_fw-la say_v damascen_n è_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendat_fw-la sed_fw-la 14._o quia_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la transmutatur_fw-la not_o as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n see_v now_o good_a reader_n whether_o the_o apology_n say_v more_o true_o that_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o body_n itself_o not_o be_v make_v present_a under_o the_o soâ—…nes_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o teach_v do_v more_o effectuous_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o whether_o the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o he_o be_v not_o better_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v soorth_o by_o the_o catholic_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v effectual_o remember_v so_o teach_v s._n cyrillus_n in_o these_o word_n prebet_fw-la christus_fw-la nobis_fw-la 28._o carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v thou_fw-mi ch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v in_o deed_n raise_v his_o temple_n for_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o mystical_a blessing_n be_v a_o certain_a confession_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n after_o it_o be_v break_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n make_v and_o do_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o therefore_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o mystery_n be_v a_o certain_a true_a confession_n and_o remembrance_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o we_o our_o lord_n both_o have_v die_v and_o be_v reviue_v and_o through_o that_o fill_v we_o with_o divine_a blessing_n let_v we_o therefore_o flee_v infidelity_n after_o the_o touch_v of_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o be_v find_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a be_v far_o from_o all_o doubtfulness_n thus_o far_o s._n cyrillus_n who_o allude_v in_o that_o place_n to_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n cry_v out_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n even_o so_o s._n cyrillus_n teach_v that_o we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 20._o for_o as_o under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n lie_v privy_a but_o yet_o be_v true_o present_a and_o have_v assumpt_v his_o flesh_n into_o one_o person_n even_o so_o under_o the_o visible_a foorm_n of_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o we_o touch_v that_o flesh_n when_o we_o touch_v the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n as_o s._n thomas_n do_v touch_v the_o godhead_n when_o he_o touch_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o each_o place_n we_o touch_v not_o either_o the_o godhead_n or_o the_o flesh_n visible_o but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v true_o present_a that_o thing_n i_o say_v receive_v of_o we_o do_v make_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o he_o all_o that_o ever_o christ_n do_v present_o before_o his_o eye_n who_o have_v christ_n himself_o present_v but_o take_v christ_n away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a dream_n to_o talk_v how_o his_o deed_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o token_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v here_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o similitude_n of_o wine_n do_v show_v that_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o to_o be_v drunken_a but_o the_o true_a show_v of_o his_o death_n life_n and_o resurrection_n arise_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v under_o those_o foorme_n when_o i_o eat_v the_o body_n that_o die_v i_o show_v the_o death_n of_o it_o because_o 11_o no_o sacrifice_a flesh_n be_v ever_o eat_v before_o the_o host_n be_v offer_v but_o we_o eat_v real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a we_o eat_v his_o body_n alive_a have_v the_o blood_n and_o soul_n in_o it_o therefore_o our_o fact_n cry_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o thus_o the_o ca_o tholik_n reason_n let_v he_o that_o have_v common_a sense_n judge_v who_o go_v never_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o sacramentarie_a or_o the_o catholic_a ¶_o our_o thanksgeve_a and_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v altogether_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n chapter_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o shall_v geve_v thanks_n for_o his_o death_n and_o our_o logie_fw-la deliverance_n and_o that_o by_o often_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v continual_o renew_v the_o remembrance_n thereof_o these_o man_n presuppose_v we_o have_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n leave_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o geve_v thanks_n withal_o we_o have_v in_o deed_n a_o token_n but_o this_o token_n though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o token_n wherein_o christ_n both_v himself_o give_v thanks_n and_o will_v we_o to_o geve_v thanks_n in_o the_o same_o the_o make_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v the_o thanksgeve_a for_o his_o death_n and_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ipso_fw-la genere_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la say_v s._n
which_o the_o same_o flesh_n have_v be_v crucify_v for_o although_o it_o be_v one_o substance_n yet_o it_o be_v cruâ—…fied_v as_o a_o sacrisice_n only_o but_o it_o be_v eat_v as_o a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v partake_v secondary_o the_o greek_a text_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o gift_n the_o one_o of_o that_o which_o christ_n will_v make_v to_o we_o which_o also_o be_v yâ—_z same_o substance_n yâ—_z he_o will_v geve_v for_o us._n the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n the_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n geve_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a say_v twice_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o he_o will_v geve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n both_o as_o a_o sacramental_a food_n &_o as_o a_o bloody_a sacrificâ—…_n the_o one_o gift_n he_o will_v make_v in_o his_o supper_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o the_o latin_a copy_n report_v but_o once_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o as_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v make_v the_o plain_a by_o the_o greke_n text_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v so_o understand_v the_o one_o as_o to_o make_v yâ—_z other_o false_a or_o superâ—…ons_n see_v both_o may_v stand_v right_a well_o together_o three_o it_o ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v yâ—_z christ_n say_v before_o work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o he_z there_o say_v he_o will_v geve_v meat_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o determine_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v but_o now_o expound_v the_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v say_v and_o the_o bread_n or_o meat_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n as_o then_o the_o meat_n which_o yâ—_z son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o will_v geve_v we_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o he_o say_v dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o will_v geve_v to_o you_o even_o so_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o wit_n the_o â—…esh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o will_v make_v nobis_fw-la to_o we_o and_o not_o only_a pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la for_o us._n but_o his_o death_n be_v give_v more_o proper_o for_o we_o then_o to_o us._n his_o death_n i_o say_v be_v pay_v to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v debtor_n and_o it_o be_v us._n pay_v for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o behalf_n but_o his_o death_n be_v not_o proper_o give_v to_o us._n for_o then_o a_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o consequent_o god_n the_o father_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o man_n from_o which_o think_v all_o good_a man_n do_v abhor_v all_o be_v one_o to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v and_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o say_v everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v christ_n flesh_n but_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o first_o proposition_n dabit_fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o will_v geve_v it_o to_o you_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v to_o you_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o yâ—_z world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v offer_v to_o my_o father_n to_o the_o end_n the_o just_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n why_o his_o flesh_n be_v that_o everlasting_a meat_n unto_o we_o which_o he_o say_v before_o tarry_v into_o life_n everlasting_a for_o yâ—_z which_o be_v offer_v meritorious_o to_o god_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o even_o by_o that_o sacrifice_n have_v strength_n in_o itself_o to_o quicken_v all_o that_o eat_v it_o worthy_o and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o partaker_n thereof_o to_o god_n farthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n the_o eatable_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o other_o term_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v for_o bread_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n do_v show_v all_o yâ—_z place_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v eat_v of_o man_n christ_n â—…ad_v the_o jew_n work_v the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o straight_o say_v their_o father_n have_v eat_v manna_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v they_o a_o better_a kind_n of_o bread_n then_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o father_n have_v give_v they_o himself_o by_o his_o incarnation_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o come_v to_o show_v what_o bread_n he_o himself_o will_v geve_v they_o and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o i_o will_v geve_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o manna_n the_o food_n the_o meat_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n so_o that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o bread_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o speak_v proper_o of_o a_o banquet_n which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o jew_n who_o know_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n albeit_o they_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o they_o tarry_v not_o to_o see_v how_o yâ—_z promise_v shall_v be_v perfoorm_v yet_o they_o understode_v right_o well_o that_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o they_o in_o other_o word_n report_v the_o same_o sense_n ask_v how_o this_o man_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v they_o â—…aten_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o promise_v we_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o we_o see_v not_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perfoorm_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o our_o foreâ—…athers_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o deny_v but_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o sense_n â—…s_v know_v he_o to_o promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v real_o eat_v the_o which_o sense_n sure_o be_v against_o their_o opinion_n who_o suppose_v that_o christ_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o flesh_n upon_o the_o crosse._n yea_o christ_n allow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o natural_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o s._n basile_n have_v note_v with_o a_o 3._o vehement_a repetition_n signify_v he_o will_v so_o true_o geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v that_o except_o they_o do_v eat_v be_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o they_o self_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o if_o they_o have_v so_o obedient_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o perfoorm_v his_o gift_n as_o they_o understode_v what_o he_o promise_v they_o have_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o for_o they_o lack_v rather_o belefe_v than_o wit_n or_o understanding_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o whole_a talk_n the_o greektext_n the_o like_a word_n go_v before_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o oath_n and_o confirmation_n of_o christ_n geve_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o exception_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o mean_v i_o that_o promise_n be_o the_o true_a bread_n which_o by_o incarnation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n i_o that_o be_o present_o send_v and_o give_v to_o you_o to_o be_v beleve_v on_o of_o my_o father_n i_o will_v hereafter_o geve_v my_o own_o flesh_n even_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v meat_n unto_o you_o yâ—_z will_v tarry_v with_o i_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o sense_n be_v thus_o prove_v their_o sense_n who_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n death_n only_o to_o be_v mean_v be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o full_a enough_o for_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n but_o it_o must_v be_v also_o mean_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n as_o all_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o haâ—…e_v take_v it_o and_o as_o all_o these_o reason_n do_v evident_o convince_v now_o whereas_o they_o who_o dissent_v from_o i_o in_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o gift_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n for_o else_o david_n and_o abraham_n can_v answer_n not_o have_v partake_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_n in_o these_o word_n any_o one_o meat_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o promise_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v the_o which_o flesh_n be_v give_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o at_o his_o
the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v what_o be_v that_o sacrament_n we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o make_v present_a in_o a_o miraculouse_a sort_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n our_o adversary_n say_v it_o be_v the_o appoint_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o our_o belefe_v i_o bring_v s._n augustine_n authority_n who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v word_n figurative_a and_o out_o of_o it_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o â—…ating_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o blood_n be_v real_a 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v perform_v in_o christ_n supper_n &_o yet_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d sigurative_a 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sigure_n of_o somewhat_o &_o the_o 〈◊〉_d dede_n &_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o supper_n os_fw-la christ_n 〈◊〉_d needs_o betoken_v somewhat_o as_o they_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n in_o christ_n supper_n can_v betoken_v nothing_o at_o all_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flesh_n be_v there_o eat_v the_o eat_v whereof_o may_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o betoken_v therefore_o these_o word_n import_v of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o christ_n supper_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n be_v real_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v real_o drunken_a it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v bread_n &_o drink_n wine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d those_o element_n he_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o supper_n make_v at_o capharâ—…_n speakethnot_v one_o syllable_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v not_o ask_v at_o this_o time_n what_o they_o figure_n &_o signisy_n in_o christ_n supper_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o except_o any_o man_n be_v so_o frontike_a as_o to_o say_v that_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o make_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o baker_n bread_n &_o his_o blood_n yâ—_z figure_n of_o wine_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d &_o blood_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o these_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d be_v worse_o and_o base_a than_o the_o element_n then selue_o for_o every_o figure_n be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o behind_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o figure_v if_o then_o we_o must_v leave_v of_o the_o consyderation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o likewise_o no_o respect_n must_v now_o be_v have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o speak_v os_fw-la what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o 〈◊〉_d rative_a word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n signify_v in_o christ_n supper_n but_o this_o except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n in_o that_o mystical_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v it_o in_o and_o to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d end_n for_o the_o which_o i_o be_v true_a god_n will_v geve_v it_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v except_o you_o do_v both_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spiritual_o remember_v my_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o thanks_n for_o it_o and_o conform_v yourselves_o to_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o by_o which_o interpretation_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v figurative_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o mean_v neither_o that_o manner_n of_o â—…ating_a pâ—…ces_n of_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n understode_v noâ—…_n that_o end_n of_o eat_v it_o which_o they_o think_v upon_o mynd_v altoge_n 44._o there_o as_o s._n cyrillus_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n note_n the_o feed_v of_o their_o belly_n but_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o present_a at_o all_o whereof_o be_v it_o a_o figure_n when_o it_o be_v eat_v can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o signify_v or_o figure_v any_o thing_n can_v the_o flesh_n which_o be_v only_o figure_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o eat_a bread_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n by_o eat_v it_o if_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o the_o figure_n the_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n be_v not_o figurative_a for_o if_o eat_v â—…e_o thorough_o take_v for_o beleve_v and_o for_o no_o eat_n at_o all_o they_o these_o word_n do_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n of_o christ_n supper_n but_o see_v the_o sacramentary_n teach_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n as_o in_o truth_n they_o do_v the_o eat_a must_v so_o be_v figurative_a one_o way_n that_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a another_o way_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a eat_n there_o lack_v a_o ground_n which_o may_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o another_o eat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n if_o some_o real_a eat_n must_v be_v have_v to_o warn_v we_o of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n sure_o that_o real_a eat_n can_v not_o in_o s._n john_n be_v mean_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n since_o christ_n never_o name_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o christ_n mean_v except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o my_o death_n and_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o your_o spiritual_a life_n you_o shall_v not_o live_v everlasting_o thus_o doubtelesse_a do_v christ_n mean_a thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v his_o word_n the_o sacramentary_n doc_fw-fr err_v in_o make_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v figuratiâ—…_n only_o passive_o whereas_o they_o be_v also_o figurative_a worâ—…es_n active_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n so_o take_v this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v figure_v &_o signiâ—…ed_v in_o his_o supper_n as_o to_o be_v spiriâ—…ually_o feed_v on_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o say_v only_o but_o also_o the_o actual_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n itself_o of_o another_o spiritual_a eat_n therefore_o we_o eat_v real_o flesh_n one_o way_n to_o signify_v another_o way_n the_o â—…ating_n and_o 11._o beleve_v in_o flesh_n spiritual_o and_o that_o be_v prove_v out_o s._n ambrose_n most_o maniâ—…estly_o where_o he_o say_v in_o edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sanguinem_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o point_n albeit_o the_o sacramentary_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v his_o word_n by_o evil_a distinct_n of_o they_o quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la in_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o blood_n we_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v â—…or_a us._n behold_v the_o â—…ating_a 〈◊〉_d do_v signiâ—…ie_a and_o make_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o self_n same_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o so_o do_v both_o christ_n &_o s._n augustine_n â—…ane_v at_o this_o tyme._n our_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o eatâ—…_n his_o flesh_n do_v command_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o passion_n say_v christ._n s._n augustine_n and_o profitable_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n he_o commaâ—…deth_v both_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n which_o die_v &_o to_o eat_v it_o worthy_o to_o eat_v it_o in_o hart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o godhead_n do_v quicken_v it_o and_o as_o it_o figure_v the_o enter_v and_o tarry_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n this_o eat_n of_o christ_n â—…eshe_n be_v sweet_a be_v profitable_a be_v not_o hard_o not_o carnal_a not_o without_o a_o figure_n or_o mystery_n for_o to_o eat_v without_o any_o mystical_a meaning_n be_v only_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o command_v a_o figurative_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o figurative_a â—…ating_n shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o that_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o real_a can_v not_o be_v active_o figurative_a since_o every_o figure_n be_v make_v upon_o a_o true_a ground_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v real_o &_o of_o another_o thing_n mean_v mystical_o but_o the_o figuratiâ—…e_a eat_n import_v a_o far_a thing_n then_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o eat_n itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o insensible_o say_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n that_o those_o word_n which_o name_v a_o certain_a actual_a and_o real_a deed_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o man_n flesh_n be_v be_v â—…igurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o real_o â—…ten_v but_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n figurative_a because_o the_o flesh_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o understand_v to_o be_v more_o then_o â—…ally_o eat_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritâ—…lly_o eat_v also_o the_o sacrameâ—…taries_n comâ—…ted_v a_o otâ—…er_n foul_a error_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d while_n they_o will_v draw_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n to_o their_o purpose_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n iâ—…_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o eat_v tâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v
death_n of_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v eat_v for_o a_o live_n and_o sensible_a creature_n be_v not_o use_v to_o be_v eat_v without_o it_o be_v deprive_v first_o of_o his_o life_n therefore_o theophilact_n say_v quinta_fw-la vesperi_fw-la fecit_fw-la dominus_fw-la 28._o coenam_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la quicquà m_fw-la edit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la mactatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la the_o five_o evening_n which_o be_v on_o maundy_n thursday_n night_n math._n our_o lord_n make_v a_o supper_n and_o â—…ayd_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o so_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o then_o sacrifice_v himself_o from_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o deliver_v the_o disciple_n his_o body_n for_o no_o man_n eat_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o kill_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v be_v the_o consequent_a whereby_o s._n paul_n prove_v the_o show_v of_o christ_n real_a death_n who_o percean_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v i_o eat_v in_o a_o sacrament_n christ_n real_a flesh_n thereâ—…ore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dead_a do_v it_o not_o follow_v well_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n i_o drink_v the_o true_a blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n have_v true_o shed_v his_o blood_n pass_v or_o do_v any_o faithful_a man_n at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n eat_v the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a and_o offer_v in_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o make_v utter_o void_a who_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v a_o figure_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n substance_n for_o than_o shall_v christ_n be_v show_v figurative_o dead_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v figurative_o eat_v neither_o can_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o figure_n therefore_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o truth_n itself_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o figure_n or_o in_o bare_a name_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o death_n as_o yet_o present_o show_v when_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v eat_v the_o lamb_n be_v true_o dead_a but_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n do_v it_o thereof_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v only_o show_v in_o a_o figure_n that_o christ_n sometime_o shall_v dye_v and_o not_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o deed_n and_o so_o dead_a that_o his_o death_n be_v show_v true_a by_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o by_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n undoubted_o as_o true_o as_o â—…uer_v that_o same_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v kill_v which_o be_v eat_v so_o true_o be_v the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n dead_a which_o be_v eat_v and_o thereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o man_n that_o die_v that_o man_n be_v show_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o dedâ—…_n wherefore_o s._n ambrose_n say_v upon_o this_o place_n quia_fw-la enim_fw-la mor_fw-fr 11._o te_fw-la domini_fw-la liberati_fw-la sumus_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la memores_fw-la in_fw-la edendo_fw-la &_o potando_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la oblata_fw-la sunt_fw-la significamus_fw-la because_o we_o be_v make_v free_a through_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v mindful_a thereof_o we_o in_o eat_v and_o in_o drink_v flesh_n &_o blood_n signify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n lo_o the_o very_a fact_n of_o eat_a flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v blood_n show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a damascene_fw-la in_o that_o pleasant_a history_n of_o josaphat_n make_v the_o joâ—…aphat_n king_n auenite_fw-la to_o demand_v of_o certain_a eremites_n why_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o that_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n to_o who_o they_o answer_v ossa_fw-la ista_fw-la munda_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o o_o king_n these_o clean_a and_o holy_a bone_n represent_v the_o death_n of_o these_o maruelouseman_n who_o they_o be_v and_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o exercise_n and_o of_o their_o conversation_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o flyre_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a zeal_n and_o afterward_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n cause_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o line_n here_o we_o see_v many_o commodity_n which_o the_o bless_a relic_n relic_n of_o saint_n do_v bring_v to_o good_a man_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o cause_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o who_o bone_n we_o reâ—…erently_o keep_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o charity_n 5._o chief_o in_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n we_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o remember_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n they_o the_o same_o love_a death_n 3._o of_o that_o body_n but_o if_o the_o bare_a presence_n of_o dead_a bone_n make_v we_o remember_v that_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o god_n who_o bone_n they_o be_v how_o must_v more_o do_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o make_v we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o show_v it_o to_o our_o eye_n be_v eat_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o this_o body_n be_v eat_v this_o kind_n of_o reason_v which_o s._n paul_n use_v be_v call_v of_o place_n the_o logician_n a_o consequentibus_fw-la when_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v for_o true_a and_o follow_v a_o other_o thing_n be_v prove_v to_o have_v necessary_o go_v before_o as_o for_o example_n we_o may_v reason_v thus_o this_o woman_n be_v bring_v a_o bed_n therefore_o she_o have_v company_v with_o a_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o reason_n declare_v that_o no_o woman_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v a_o child_n except_o she_o lie_v before_o with_o a_o man_n now_o as_o if_o the_o bring_v a_o bed_n be_v but_o in_o a_o shadow_n thereof_o no_o true_a company_n with_o a_o man_n may_v direct_o be_v infer_v even_o so_o at_o this_o time_n if_o by_o eat_v yâ—_z body_n of_o christ_n we_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o in_o a_o shadow_n then_o may_v it_o not_o be_v infer_v hereof_o that_o christ_n be_v show_v to_o have_v dye_v therâ—…by_o true_o &_o in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o a_o shadow_n such_o as_o yâ—_z consequent_a be_v where_o upon_o we_o reason_n such_o antecedent_n may_v be_v infer_v thereof_o if_o yâ—_z consequent_a be_v real_a true_a perfect_a yâ—_z antecedent_n be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v like_o if_o the_o consequent_a be_v imperfyt_n figurative_a or_o sayn_v the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o thereby_o show_v to_o be_v true_a if_o two_o person_n be_v marry_v together_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o they_o consent_v together_o but_o if_o their_o marriage_n be_v â—…ained_v to_o say_v make_v upon_o a_o sâ—…afold_n in_o the_o way_n of_o play_v some_o comedy_n or_o interlude_n then_o be_v the_o consent_n also_o sayn_v if_o the_o marriage_n be_v true_a the_o consent_n be_v true_a christ_n make_v his_o last_o supper_n chief_o 22._o to_o have_v it_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o declare_v how_o this_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o preiste_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o declare_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n brake_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o show_v afterward_o how_o the_o sâ—…me_a body_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o the_o common_a people_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o chalice_n you_o shall_v show_v our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v so_o that_o yâ—_z consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o priest_n and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o by_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n here_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n deed_n to_o show_v his_o death_n as_o past_a in_o deed_n or_o else_o past_a in_o a_o bare_a shadow_n if_o to_o show_v it_o in_o a_o bare_a shadow_n they_o two_o absurd_a sequele_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v one_o be_v yâ—_z it_o may_v show_v christ_n death_n as_o well_o to_o come_v as_o already_o past_a a_o other_o be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v pass_v it_o be_v rather_o show_v to_o have_v be_v a_o figurative_a death_n they_o a_o true_a death_n for_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n under_o the_o law_n be_v
unworthy_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o evil_a man_n when_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v he_o go_v forward_o say_v therefore_o who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o do_v this_o sentence_n hang_v upon_o yâ—_z former_a how_o come_v it_o in_o with_o â—…_n therefore_o but_o because_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n s._n paul_n therefore_o say_v by_o eat_v this_o bread_n we_o show_v christ_n death_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o show_v it_o in_o that_o self_n thing_n which_o die_v for_o we_o therefore_o he_o that_o eat_v unworthe_o such_o a_o meat_n wherein_o by_o the_o substance_n which_o die_v he_o show_v christ_n death_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n body_n none_o otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o have_v betray_v it_o as_o judas_n do_v for_o the_o same_o body_n that_o judas_n do_v by_o a_o false_a kiss_n geve_v to_o death_n we_o eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o show_v the_o same_o death_n if_o then_o judas_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n for_o geve_v it_o unworthe_o to_o death_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o natural_a body_n when_o by_o eat_v it_o we_o show_v unworthe_o the_o same_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v not_o present_v the_o same_o real_a flesh_n which_o judas_n hetray_v our_o unworthy_a show_v can_v not_o be_v like_o his_o unworthy_a do_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o s._n paul_n reason_n be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o unworthy_a show_v whereof_o he_o â—…ating_a now_o speak_v be_v the_o unworthy_a â—…ating_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v be_v a_o corporal_a action_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n s._n paul_n do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v touch_v and_o have_v in_o their_o mouth_n yâ—_z bread_n and_o drink_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o his_o bread_n and_o his_o drink_n be_v of_o he_o â—…elfe_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o s._n paul_n confess_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v except_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v not_o s._n paul_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o then_o this_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a unworthe_o but_o what_o speak_v he_o of_o eat_v by_o faith_n or_o of_o drink_v by_o spirit_n no_o very_o for_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v can_v not_o be_v unworthe_o make_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n whereof_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o do_v s._n paul_n name_v it_o this_o bread_n â–ª_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d pronoune_n this_o do_v show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o and_o see_v when_o s._n paul_n write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n from_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o show_v they_o any_o thing_n by_o any_o corporal_a action_n of_o he_o it_o remain_v that_o yâ—_z thing_n whereunto_o this_o do_v point_n be_v name_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o wort_n to_o those_o faithful_a man_n and_o also_o that_o it_o go_v not_o long_o before_o as_o the_o which_o otherwese_n may_v be_v of_o uncertain_a understanding_n what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o go_v before_o christ_n take_v bread_n and_o after_o thanks_n give_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o this_o bread_n point_n unto_o that_o whereof_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n mean_v to_o show_v his_o fault_n whosoever_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o and_o thereby_o he_o grant_v evil_a man_n to_o eat_v christ_n body_n which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o no_o mean_n except_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n which_o they_o take_v into_o their_o â—…outhes_n â—…tion_n the_o sacramentary_n will_v object_v against_o i_o that_o christ_n â—…swere_n mean_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n which_o true_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o see_v s._n paul_n name_v no_o sign_n as_o this_o can_v not_o point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o name_v so_o it_o must_v point_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n name_v before_o but_o the_o thing_n before_o name_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o therefore_o this_o bread_n mean_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o substance_n ¶_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v because_o unworthy_a chapter_n receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n who_o soeâ—…er_n eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworteh_o he_o shall_v be_v gy_o of_o yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a either_o for_o do_v a_o evil_a do_v deed_n or_o for_o leave_v a_o good_a deed_n clean_o undo_v or_o else_o for_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n in_o a_o evil_a manner_n here_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o unworthy_a receiver_n guilty_a for_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o which_o be_v to_o say_v for_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n his_o deed_n be_v eat_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o reaâ—…ly_o do_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o but_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o do_v more_o they_o he_o actual_o do_v therefore_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n who_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o deed_n the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o sacramentary_n imagine_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v say_v he_o that_o heretikâ—…_n eat_v by_o mouth_n material_a bread_n at_o christ_n supper_n refuse_v to_o eat_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v guilty_a of_o not_o eat_v christ_n body_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o toy_n what_o jot_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o appertein_a to_o christ_n supper_n have_v they_o leave_v unwre_v untorne_a or_o undefiled_a what_o sentence_n clause_n or_o word_n have_v they_o leave_v in_o his_o natural_a meaning_n if_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n be_v not_o then selue_o man_n of_o sufficient_a discretion_n who_o may_v consider_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v well_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n yet_o sure_o in_o repete_v one_o matter_n oft_o it_o will_v at_o the_o least_o chance_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o some_o one_o syllable_n which_o may_v have_v make_v for_o the_o sacramentary_a doctâ—…ine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a but_o now_o whatsoever_o they_o speak_v do_v destroy_v utter_o and_o overthrow_v their_o fond_a assertion_n and_o that_o i_o may_v for_o this_o time_n go_v no_o far_o what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v a_o very_a good_a thing_n unworthe_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a therefore_o his_o present_a fault_n consist_v in_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o his_o eat_n for_o to_o eat_v unworthe_o be_v to_o eat_v in_o deed_n but_o not_o to_o eat_v after_o a_o good_a manner_n no_o man_n by_o eat_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v in_o that_o evil_a manner_n and_o yet_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v pronounce_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o this_o bread_n which_o he_o do_v eat_v unworthe_o be_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o a_o man_n have_v do_v never_o so_o heinouse_a a_o robbery_n yet_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o adultery_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a 〈◊〉_d although_o the_o pain_n due_a to_o adultery_n be_v less_o than_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o robbery_n but_o now_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o that_o be_v much_o more_o unjust_a 25_o for_o that_o his_o pain_n increase_v above_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o fault_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n unworthe_o yet_o if_o that_o holy_a bread_n be_v
geve_v whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v but_o be_v only_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n unto_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n 2._o iâ—…_n commendare_fw-la be_v latin_a to_o geve_v yet_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v translate_v i_o have_v give_v 3._o for_o vivificabit_fw-la m._n jewel_n read_v vivificat_fw-la it_o do_v geve_v life_n for_o it_o shall_v geve_v life_n he_o be_v â—…oth_o to_o have_v any_o commendation_n past_a or_o any_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v for_o he_o will_v so_o understand_v christ_n word_n that_o the_o gift_n &_o the_o quicken_a may_v be_v present_a lest_o it_o shall_v apperteyn_v to_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gift_n be_v past_a in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v geve_v and_o the_o geve_v of_o life_n to_o come_v very_o because_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v then_o geve_v life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v these_o be_v miserable_a shift_n to_o save_v yourself_o from_o subscribe_v iu._n we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a mouth_n a_o spiritual_a taste_n eye_n ear_n as_o untruthe_n basill_n leo_n origen_n tertulliá_n say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o belli_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o live_a bread_n therefore_o christ_n meaning_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o real_a san._n what_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v this_o to_o think_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n hinder_v my_o spiritual_a mouth_n reason_n taste_n ear_n eye_n faith_n or_o mind_n all_o these_o must_v go_v together_o christ_n take_v his_o body_n to_o bring_v to_o our_o body_n the_o meat_n whereof_o our_o soul_n may_v spiritual_o eat_v it_o be_v the_o fond_a kind_n of_o reason_v in_o the_o world_n by_o one_o truth_n to_o deny_v a_o other_o see_v both_o stand_n together_o be_v my_o faith_n the_o less_o because_o christ_n be_v bodily_a seen_v in_o earth_n how_o be_v then_o my_o spiritual_a feed_v the_o worse_o because_o the_o food_n of_o life_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n do_v not_o tertullian_n say_v the_o flesh_n car_fw-fr be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n may_v be_v make_v fat_a of_o god_n 4._o iu._n m._n harding_n will_v say_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o grind_n with_o untruthe_n tooth_n be_v a_o work_n spiritual_fw-la and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o good_a proctor_n for_o the_o ca_o pharnaite_n san_n no_o that_o hâ—…_n will_v not_o say_v except_o the_o meat_n be_v so_o eat_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o be_v so_o clean_a and_o spiritual_a that_o although_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n yet_o the_o â—…aith_n both_o may_v and_o do_v work_v upon_o it_o by_o adoration_n and_o participation_n as_o it_o chance_v in_o christ_n supper_n and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o perish_v 6._o not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o he_o mean_v work_v it_o by_o soul_n by_o beleve_v and_o in_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v they_o have_v eat_v and_o worship_v this_o 21._o understanding_n neither_o yâ—_z capharnaite_n have_v nor_o the_o sacrmentary_n have_v &_o therefore_o they_o grind_v now_o common_a bread_n with_o their_o tooth_n whereâ—…_n they_o shall_v bitter_o gnash_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o yâ—_z soon_o jewel_n chrysostom_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o evasion_n who_o say_v to_o understand_v joan._n carnal_o be_v to_o understand_v plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v utter_v 47_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o think_v upon_o nothing_o else_o san._n we_o understand_v not_o so_o for_o we_o see_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n think_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o it_o therefore_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v not_o against_o our_o evasion_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o manner_n doct_n of_o speech_n 16_o san._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o manner_n of_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v s._n augustine_n use_v not_o those_o word_n but_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o figure_n and_o the_o speak_v thereof_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_o eat_v as_o flesh_n be_v eat_v at_o common_a table_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v real_o eat_v albeit_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v be_v figu_n rative_a as_o we_o know_v and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o speech_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o eat_v it_o be_v determine_v and_o theâ—…_n all_o be_v plain_a to_o good_a believer_n but_o not_o to_o judas_n and_o his_o companion_n who_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v bodily_a s._n augustine_n then_o call_v those_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v my_o flesh_n figurative_a refer_v the_o figure_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v for_o else_o if_o by_o no_o mean_a the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o eat_v it_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o mouth_n also_o in_o that_o pure_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v give_v us._n jewel_n the_o figure_n command_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n translate_n passion_n san._n it_o have_v be_v more_o true_o translate_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n communicare_fw-la be_v to_o partake_v in_o the_o full_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o communicate_v better_o or_o more_o full_o with_o christ_n passion_n then_o to_o eat_v worthy_o the_o self_n body_n that_o suffer_v whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v 11._o how_o oft_o so_o ever_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o shall_v show_v his_o death_n until_o he_o come_v that_o be_v the_o communicate_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v jewel_n and_o with_o comfort_n and_o profit_n lie_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n for_o us._n san._n the_o perfect_a lay_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n be_v with_o 22._o penance_n &_o love_n to_o eat_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ._n thence_o come_v power_n to_o live_v through_o or_o for_o christ_n so_o real_o as_o he_o live_v through_o or_o for_o his_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o my_o 3._o b._n the._n fourteen_o chapter_n jewel_n this_o therefore_o be_v christ_n meaning_n and_o the_o very_a eat_n untruthe_n of_o his_o flesh_n san._n not_o this_o which_o you_o mean_v but_o this_o it_o be_v m._n jewel_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n because_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o assumpt_v of_o christ_n the_o whole_a be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n the_o whole_a redeem_v by_o death_n and_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n be_v to_o eat_v that_o meat_n which_o of_o itself_o consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o godhead_n to_o eat_v it_o i_o say_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jewel_n the_o capharnaite_n understand_v christ_n gross_o of_o éate_v 5._o with_o tooth_n that_o which_o christ_n speak_v spiritual_o and_o so_o will_v m._n untruthe_n harding_n teach_v the_o people_n san._n d._n harding_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o he_o take_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v no_o grosie_n thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o capharnaite_n go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o their_o tooth_n and_o belly_n but_o we_o make_v the_o tooth_n to_o serve_v the_o mind_n also_o that_o of_o origenes_n s._n dierom_n s._n augustine_n make_v not_o against_o us._n iu._n tertullian_n say_v the_o capharnaite_n think_v his_o speachâ—…_n be_v 6._o hard_a and_o intolerable_a as_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o geve_v they_o untruthe_n his_o flesh_n very_o and_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n therein_o say_v tertullian_n stand_v their_o erroure_n san._n you_o know_v they_o think_v not_o of_o eat_v it_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o christ_n person_n quis_fw-la modus_fw-la cypria_n sit_fw-la manducandi_fw-la istum_fw-la panem_fw-la ignoratis_fw-la you_o know_v not_o what_o way_n there_o be_v of_o eat_v this_o bread_n therefore_o the_o
mortal_a only_o and_o crucify_a upon_o the_o cross_n but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a â—…hat_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n san._n your_o gloze_n m._n jewel_n be_v stark_o naught_o for_o whereas_o s._n hierom_n rekon_v up_o two_o way_n of_o understand_v one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n you_o make_v such_o a_o interpretation_n which_o do_v confound_v those_o 〈◊〉_d understanding_n for_o if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v call_v of_o s._n hieroâ—…_n diâ—…ine_n and_o spiritual_a because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n theâ—…_n his_o flesh_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a upon_o the_o cross_n also_o for_o even_o there_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a one_o way_n and_o crucify_v a_o other_o way_n therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a flesh_n not_o only_o for_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n but_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n where_o it_o be_v present_a to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n utter_o invisible_a and_o able_a to_o be_v perceave_v by_o no_o 〈◊〉_d aâ—…d_v yet_o for_o all_o tâ—…at_a true_a and_o real_a flesh_n even_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v crucify_v any_o other_o sense_n you_o can_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o distinction_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n or_o angelomus_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpoâ—…_n jewel_n s._n hieroms_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v thus_o divine_a untruthe_n and_o spiritual_a must_v also_o spiritual_o be_v receive_v and_o not_o fleshly_a as_o m._n harding_n imagine_v san._n as_o though_o d._n harding_n bring_v not_o the_o distinction_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o yet_o you_o still_o call_v it_o as_o you_o listen_v and_o huddle_n up_o place_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o messalians_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v marvelous_o sac._n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a â—…or_a noman_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n san._n who_o can_v speak_v more_o against_o yourself_o than_o you_o do_v now_o the_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v be_v to_o eat_v flesh_n visible_a palpable_a and_o corruptible_a and_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v this_o place_n bring_v by_o you_o although_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o say_n of_o origenes_n and_o not_o of_o s._n hierom_n yet_o confirm_v exceed_o the_o former_a distinction_n for_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v eat_v which_o be_v crucify_v even_o as_o the_o host_n or_o thing_n offer_v be_v one_o in_o both_o oblation_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v diverse_a both_o these_o place_n be_v in_o deed_n very_o like_a both_o name_n the_o cross_n both_o name_n eat_v both_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o thing_n crucify_v and_o eat_v but_o yet_o not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n thereof_o jewel_n by_o these_o word_n s._n hierom_n â—…weth_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n san._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o oblation_n whole_o burn_v and_o therefore_o not_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o oblation_n to_o keep_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n and_o to_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v and_o to_o make_v we_o partake_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o eat_v worthy_o the_o body_n which_o die_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n offer_v be_v not_o one_o &_o the_o same_o what_o oblation_n be_v that_o m._n juell_n which_o fit_n be_v marvelous_o make_v in_o the_o supper_n what_o be_v that_o wherein_o we_o remember_v and_o show_v christ_n death_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yâ—_z marueilouse_a oblation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n what_o marueilouse_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o they_o except_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o marueilouse_a make_n a_o marueilouse_a sacrifice_n a_o marueilouse_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n you_o have_v lose_v your_o wit_n when_o you_o bring_v forth_o this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o before_o all_o against_o you_o jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v s._n chrysostom_n he_o gain_v joan._n nothing_o 47_o san._n it_o follow_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n yes_o doubtless_o and_o again_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o fleshly_a understanding_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o understand_v fleshly_a who_o devise_v a_o gross_a &_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n but_o not_o he_o who_o say_v the_o flesh_n itself_o must_v be_v eat_v in_o his_o true_a substance_n if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n it_o be_v doct_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o foorm_v of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n 16._o â—…illing_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n san._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n if_o you_o have_v not_o bring_v this_o place_n i_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n see_v that_o partake_a muâ—…_n be_v at_o the_o lest_o by_o faith_n for_o it_o may_v also_o be_v in_o a_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o by_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n but_o see_v we_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o passion_n at_o the_o least_o by_o faith_n and_o you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n body_n none_o otherwise_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n how_o then_o can_v you_o avoid_v the_o place_n bring_v by_o yourâ—…lf_a ouâ—…_n of_o s._n hierom_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o that_o oblation_n according_a to_o itself_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o yâ—_z altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o hang_v crucify_v â–ª_o will_v you_o not_o then_o believe_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o hang_v in_o that_o base_a &_o humble_a condition_n i_o know_v you_o will_n but_o your_o eat_n be_v beleve_v therefore_o you_o eat_v that_o oblation_n according_a to_o itself_o even_o according_a as_o it_o be_v there_o spread_v &_o contumelious_o handle_v but_o s_n â–ª_o hierom_n say_v noman_n may_v eat_v it_o so_o therefore_o he_o mean_v eat_v by_o mouth_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n go_v on_o with_o i_o m._n jewel_n but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v make_v marvellous_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v â–ª_o and_o how_o to_o eat_v but_o by_o mouth_n for_o as_o lawful_a eat_n stand_v against_o unlawful_a eat_n so_o in_o the_o one_o place_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v by_o moâ—…th_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o eat_v christ_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n by_o faith_n but_o even_o by_o mouth_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n sand._n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n &_o that_o secundum_fw-la se_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o itself_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a swete_o to_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v by_o faith_n his_o very_a death_n and_o the_o sensible_a manner_n thereof_o but_o his_o â—…esh_n offer_v ou_fw-fr the_fw-fr cross_n though_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o faith_n yet_o according_a to_o itself_o it_o may_v not_o be_v eat_v in_o that_o corruptible_a foorm_n and_o shape_n and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d appoint_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v very_o meat_n therefore_o s._n mouth_n hierom_n speak_v of_o eat_v the_o divine_a &_o
his_o death_n &_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n thus_o we_o see_v good_a cause_n why_o this_o sign_n shall_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o sign_n because_o a_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o appoint_v at_o the_o supper_n to_o signify_v christ_n but_o a_o supernatural_a thing_n be_v prepare_v and_o make_v there_o a_o new_a to_o signify_v his_o wonderful_a death_n and_o resurrection_n untruthe_n jewel_n touch_v our_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s_o augustine_n say_v it_o woâ—…keth_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n himself_o present_a upon_o the_o cross_n san._n you_o care_v not_o what_o you_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o show_n s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o solemnity_n s._n of_o easter_n which_o now_o in_o england_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d say_v although_o death_n shall_v nomore_o bear_v rule_n over_o christ_n yet_o anniversaria_fw-la recordatio_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la quod_fw-la olim_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o yearly_a remembrance_n do_v represent_v that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o old_a time_n and_o it_o work_v such_o motion_n in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n present_a upon_o the_o cross_n those_o sign_n be_v external_a and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v make_v to_o the_o sense_n by_o preach_v and_o show_v some_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o such_o like_a godly_a ceremony_n as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o use_v at_o easter_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la tradidit_fw-la insensibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o christ_n hatâ—…_n deliver_v be_v without_o yâ—_z cumpasse_v of_o yâ—_z sense_n s._n augustine_n therefore_o speak_v not_o of_o yâ—_z sacrament_n but_o of_o other_o external_a ceremony_n pus_fw-la jewel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o eusebius_n write_v that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o mystery_n and_o that_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n shall_v live_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n for_o ever_o in_o this_o spiritual_a untruthe_n sort_n and_o not_o fleshly_a christ_n be_v lay_v present_a upon_o the_o table_n san._n beside_o that_o you_o omit_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o have_v also_o leave_v out_o four_o line_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o do_v show_v that_o because_o a_o daily_a redemption_n &_o such_o as_o never_o faint_v do_v still_o run_v on_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o redemption_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a by_o which_o word_n eusebius_n mystery_n declare_v what_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v very_o such_o as_o offer_v up_o that_o continual_a redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n for_o as_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o make_v continual_a intercession_n in_o his_o manhood_n for_o we_o and_o cause_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v always_o in_o his_o force_n and_o strength_n before_o god_n so_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n in_o earth_n do_v from_o hence_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o self_n redemption_n by_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o end_n eusebius_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o transubstaâ—…ation_n what_o sort_n consecrate_v the_o invisible_a priest_n say_v eusebius_n by_o secret_a power_n turn_v the_o visible_a creature_n with_o his_o word_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o again_o before_z yâ—_z creature_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o high_a name_n or_o power_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o but_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o homily_n which_o m._n jewel_n think_v good_a to_o allege_v that_o all_o man_n may_v think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o write_v that_o make_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n 2._o be_v that_o no_o real_a presence_n where_o consecration_n be_v so_o make_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v change_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o wine_n real_o present_a at_o cana_n into_o which_o the_o water_n be_v change_v well_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thange_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o body_n &_o blood_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n that_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o m._n juel_n verdict_n be_v not_o present_a the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o that_o word_n be_v figurative_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v m._n jewel_n yea_o but_o infan_n he_o have_v a_o phrase_n in_o store_n i_o warrant_v you_o to_o plaiâ—…er_v this_o wound_n jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v you_o be_v upon_o the_o table_n you_o be_v in_o dam._n the_o cup._n as_o the_o people_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o and_o none_o otherwise_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v upon_o untruthe_n the_o table_n sand._n what_o m._n jewel_n be_v the_o table_n turn_v into_o we_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o visible_a creature_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v a_o other_o where_o in_o my_o v._o book_n the_o v._o chapter_n that_o even_o that_o our_o be_v on_o the_o table_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n do_v prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o if_o our_o head_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n wherein_o we_o be_v signify_v jewel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o by_o d._n hardings_n judgement_n sound_v no_o less_o then_o real_o but_o these_o two_o word_n true_o and_o fleshly_a have_v sundry_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o christ_n untruthe_n speak_v unto_o the_o one_o do_v utter_o exclude_v the_o other_o san._n if_o you_o take_v fleshly_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o speak_v of_o flesh_n to_o say_v true_o and_o fleshly_a but_o as_o concern_v the_o corruplible_a quality_n of_o flesh_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o it_o have_v please_v your_o malice_n to_o have_v deny_v christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n as_o you_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v mock_v all_o the_o place_n bring_v against_o you_o for_o his_o real_a presence_n there_o answer_n with_o this_o word_n fleshly_a as_o now_o thereby_o you_o mock_v at_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o licenciouse_a wantonness_n in_o take_v advantage_n by_o a_o fleshly_a term_n when_o soever_o you_o be_v press_v with_o a_o good_a argument_n shall_v get_v you_o never_o the_o more_o credit_n among_o wise_a man_n the_o real_a presence_n which_o we_o defend_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a but_o clean_o and_o pure_a in_o so_o much_o that_o angel_n wonder_v at_o yâ—_z marueâ—…lous_a &_o unspekable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v quod_fw-la angeli_fw-la videntes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o thing_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o angel_n quake_v because_o of_o the_o brigthnes_n which_o shine_v out_o of_o it_o therewith_o we_o be_v feed_v thereunto_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o â—…eshly_a kind_n of_o presence_n m._n jewel_n jewel_n he_o that_o eat_v most_o spiritual_o ear_v most_o true_o as_o untruthe_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n the_o true_a manna_n and_o we_o be_v veâ—…ily_o one_o bread_n and_o the_o apostle_n very_o the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v the_o paschal_n feast_v wherein_o very_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v san._n in_o comparison_n of_o bodily_a eat_n alone_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v more_o true_a and_o of_o a_o better_a sort_n but_o a_o thing_n both_o eat_v in_o body_n &_o in_o spirit_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v be_v far_o more_o true_o eat_v both_o way_n then_o by_o one_o waâ—…e_n alone_o again_o when_o the_o name_n of_o any_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n appertain_v to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o manhad_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v assumpt_v it_o be_v to_o he_o verify_v of_o he_o not_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n christ_n be_v no_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d â—…ine_n because_o he_o assumpt_v not_o that_o substance_n to_o he_o likewise_o he_o be_v not_o manna_n
small_a confidence_n in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o therefore_o find_v fault_n with_o m._n juell_n because_o he_o give_v we_o that_o most_o large_a scope_n of_o all_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v write_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v here_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o aâ—…l_a counsel_n keep_v in_o the_o say_a continuance_n of_o time_n whereas_o m._n nowell_n will_v have_v have_v he_o tie_v we_o straight_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o certain_a and_o only_a judge_n say_v m._n nowell_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v we_o can_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n m._n nowell_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o upryght_o â—…udges_n that_o if_o they_o cold_n speak_v they_o will_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o body_n coâ—…rtes_n all_o such_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n as_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v make_v at_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_n â–ª_o which_o after_o blessing_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v be_v break_v and_o deliver_v this_o which_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v take_v and_o eat_v if_o scripture_n may_v be_v hear_v shall_v he_o leave_v one_o hour_n that_o see_v a_o thing_n so_o exaâ—…ly_o take_v and_o point_v unto_o and_o hear_v the_o same_o with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n all_o tendinge_v to_o the_o make_v a_o new_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v 22._o for_o we_o yet_o will_v neither_o care_n sore_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o deed_n but_o stout_o 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o which_o be_v see_v and_o take_v be_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o own_o real_a body_n and_o yet_o have_v we_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o other_o grant_v we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o who_o i_o beseech_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n until_o they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v for_o not_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o how_o scripture_n belong_v to_o we_o in_o other_o question_n we_o do_v therefore_o lack_v scripture_n from_o the_o high_a scripture_n question_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o the_o most_o abject_a in_o our_o adversary_n reputation_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n the_o catholic_a church_n never_o lack_v nor_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n lack_v plenty_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o shall_v appear_v when_o particular_a occasion_n serve_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o what_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o all_o the_o conâ—…_n of_o our_o age_n i_o have_v begâ—…ne_v first_o with_o the_o chief_n of_o all_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beseech_v god_n i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o other_o question_n other_o like_a 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v examine_v yâ—_z word_n of_o christ_n supper_n i_o have_v 2._o note_v the_o ciâ—…cumstances_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o i_o haâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d confer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o one_o place_n with_o they_o that_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v write_v in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o 4._o year_n to_o show_v they_o think_v as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v who_o they_o call_v papist_n but_o what_o circumstance_n what_o confereâ—…ce_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v help_v hour_n adversary_n matter_n before_o they_o can_v join_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o other_o they_o must_v have_v some_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a by_o which_o the_o other_o that_o be_v more_o dark_a and_o obsâ—…re_a may_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v but_o what_o plain_a place_n can_v that_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o the_o word_n and_o dede_n that_o make_v the_o supper_n be_v obscure_a if_o thâ—…y_v that_o sulfill_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n goinge_v before_o be_v dark_a and_o figurative_a where_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v a_o prophecy_n a_o plain_a figure_n a_o psalm_n a_o promise_n more_o eâ—…ident_a than_o the_o perfoâ—…mance_n thereof_o be_v do_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o fulfil_v so_o make_v plain_a and_o open_v all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n even_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v browght_fw-mi apperteininge_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n supper_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o uncertain_a and_o less_o evident_a than_o the_o supper_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o performance_n and_o therefore_o the_o open_v and_o interpretation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o so_o therefore_o make_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n figurative_a or_o uncertain_a much_o more_o he_o make_v all_o other_o place_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o argument_n obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v what_o certainty_n then_o can_v their_o belefe_v have_v who_o neither_o have_v a_o evident_a faith_n come_n from_o their_o ancestoure_n to_o they_o nor_o any_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o may_v judge_v and_o try_v other_o such_o scripture_n as_o they_o bring_v for_o their_o figurative_a doctrine_n as_o they_o imagine_v withowt_n any_o prouf_n at_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n so_o i_o think_v they_o imagine_v a_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v wâ—…tten_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n or_o this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o as_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o may_v read_v it_o distinct_o write_v in_o four_o place_n of_o the_o thâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o any_o good_a year_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ember_v the_o time_n when_o noman_n profess_v the_o belese_n that_o they_o now_o do_v profess_v and_o far_o if_o god_n grant_v the_o to_o leave_v but_o twenty_o year_n more_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o thousand_o of_o their_o own_o fellowship_n believe_v the_o coâ—…trarie_a of_o that_o which_o in_o many_o article_n be_v now_o profess_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o for_o heresy_n can_v not_o stay_v until_o 3._o it_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o infidelity_n but_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o sure_a of_o the_o church_n where_o â—…t_a both_o be_v and_o be_v beleve_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n after_o consecration_n so_o can_v they_o never_o be_v sure_a where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v sure_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v beleve_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o yerâ—…s_n to_o have_v â—…ene_v a_o figure_n without_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n sâ—…bstance_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n tell_v i_o master_n i_o beseech_v you_o since_o before_o your_o â—…ies_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n lie_v sound_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n you_o have_v see_v all_o christian_a people_n profâ—…sse_v a_o 〈◊〉_d faith_n unto_o you_o by_o what_o evidence_n by_o what_o invincible_a authority_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n agree_v with_o you_o be_v it_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o sayâ—…th_v 1._o the_o contrary_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o come_v to_o 2._o your_o hand_n by_o tradition_n all_o tradition_n make_v against_o you_o whereby_o we_o be_v tawght_fw-mi the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n word_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n do_v all_o nation_n and_o faithsull_n 3._o pâ—…ople_n bear_v wytnes_n to_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v clean_a contrary_n for_o you_o can_v name_v no_o people_n where_o your_o opinion_n be_v profess_v before_o these_o fifty_o year_n albeit_o a_o few_o have_v in_o corner_n now_o and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d it_o as_o now_o some_o or_o other_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v general_a couâ—…cels_n teach_v you_o to_o think_v as_o yoâ—…_n 4._o dor_n they_o be_v clean_o on_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d as_o which_o profess_v a_o unbloody_a lat._n sacrisice_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o awcieut_n father_n tell_v you_o that_o they_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d beleve_v so_o they_o tell_v you_o clean_o contrary_a as_o who_o forbid_v you_o to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n word_n and_o bid_v we_o adore_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o be_v then_o this_o faith_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n prove_v admit_v you_o have_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o seem_v to_o favour_n your_o
spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o it_o lack_v some_o truth_n soul_n how_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o faith_n feed_v bue_v the_o soul_n and_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o feed_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n and_o thence_o be_v transfer_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o feed_v therefore_o be_v not_o full_o true_a which_o eat_v not_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o it_o eat_v in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o the_o true_a supper_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o drink_v in_o deed_n and_o must_v be_v the_o eat_n of_o that_o in_o our_o body_n which_o 6._o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n do_v eat_v so_o say_v leo_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n supper_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o that_o be_v man_n take_v in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o same_o real_a flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o mouth_n and_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v devyse_v why_o always_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n eat_v by_o mouth_n have_v beâ—…e_o join_v to_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n and_o chief_a kind_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v use_v what_o mean_v the_o â—…ating_n of_o the_o paschall_n laâ—…be_n of_o manâ—…_n of_o show_n bread_n wheateâ—…_n 24._o meal_n and_o all_o such_o offering_n as_o be_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o god_n have_v inveut_v a_o other_o way_n to_o have_v occupy_v his_o people_n in_o serve_v he_o but_o only_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v sure_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o diverse_a and_o supper_n and_o feast_n be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o same_o messiah_n that_o they_o look_v for_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o they_o beleve_v shall_v so_o true_o come_v for_o our_o sake_n into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v also_o into_o our_o body_n to_o dwell_v by_o his_o flesh_n caten_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o he_o neither_o 6._o let_v this_o seem_v a_o laugh_a matter_n to_o thou_o good_a reader_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o as_o esaie_n say_v he_o 9_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o commodity_n but_o we_o and_o perceave_v that_o in_o paradyse_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n special_o by_o cate_v with_o mouth_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v forbid_v eua._n he_o as_o against_o the_o devil_n persuade_v eva_n to_o disobaye_v god_n he_o send_v the_o arâ—…hangell_n babriell_n to_o persuade_v the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n maria._n to_o consent_n to_o his_o will_n as_o against_o that_o appletree_n he_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o yâ—_z disobedience_n of_o adam_n himself_o cross_n come_v to_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o death_n right_o so_o for_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n 〈◊〉_d eat_v he_o give_v himself_o the_o fruit_n and_o apple_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o grace_n lawful_o and_o medeful_o to_o christ._n be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drunken_a bibimus_fw-la say_v s._n cyprian_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la ipso_fw-la iub_fw-la ente_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la participes_fw-la animalis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la peccata_fw-la quasi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la impurum_fw-la horrentes_fw-la &_o fatentes_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la peccati_fw-la gustum_fw-la â_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la privatos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la nisi_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la clementia_fw-la ad_fw-la societatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reduxisset_fw-la we_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o command_v be_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o abhor_v the_o sin_n of_o bare_a natural_a life_n as_o unpure_a blood_n and_o grant_v ourselves_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v from_o bliss_n and_o damn_v through_o the_o taste_n of_o sin_n except_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v we_o again_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o everlasting_a life_n by_o his_o blood_n s._n cyprian_n set_v the_o drink_n of_o christ_n blood_n against_o the_o taste_n of_o sin_v which_o man_n fall_v into_o by_o taste_v unlawful_o the_o apple_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a phrase_n also_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n have_v use_v who_o firsâ—…_n declare_v our_o fall_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o afterward_o our_o arise_v again_o by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n concern_v our_o fall_n thus_o he_o write_v liberum_fw-la ergo_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la sibi_fw-la placitae_fw-la spontaneus_fw-la appetitus_fw-la ubi_fw-la usum_fw-la bonorum_fw-la quae_fw-la collato_fw-la acceperat_fw-la fastidivit_fw-la &_o vilescentibus_fw-la sibi_fw-la felicitatis_fw-la svae_fw-la praesidijs_fw-la insanam_fw-la cupiditatem_fw-la ad_fw-la experientiam_fw-la praevaricationis_fw-la intendit_fw-la bibit_fw-la omnium_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la venenum_fw-la &_o totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la hominis_fw-la intemperantiae_fw-la svae_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la madefecit_fw-la free_a will_n therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v yâ—_z voluntary_n appetite_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v it_o be_v once_o 10thsome_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o it_o have_v take_v and_o without_o regard_n adam_n or_o care_n have_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o own_o blessedness_n have_v bend_v his_o impotent_a greediness_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o experience_n of_o disobedience_n and_o prevarication_n drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o drown_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n with_o the_o drunkenness_n of_o his_o intemperance_n thus_o be_v poison_n drink_v in_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whence_o health_n may_v be_v recover_v ind_n priusquam_fw-la edendo_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o bibendo_fw-la sanguivem_fw-la eius_fw-la lethalem_fw-la digerat_fw-la cruditatem_fw-la labitur_fw-la memoria_fw-la errat_fw-la iuditio_fw-la nutat_fw-la incessu_fw-la neque_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la idoneus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la â–ª_o &_o concupiscendum_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la sponte_fw-la privauit_fw-la thence_o it_o come_v that_o man_n fail_v in_o memory_n err_v in_o judgement_n waver_v in_o his_o go_n neither_o be_v he_o by_o any_o mean_n meet_v to_o choose_v and_o desire_a that_o good_a thing_n whereof_o he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n before_o that_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o christ._n son_n of_o man_n &_o by_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o digest_v the_o deadly_a surâ—…et_n which_o he_o take_v as_o therefore_o the_o apple_n that_o adam_n do_v real_o eat_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o all_o yâ—_z be_v in_o his_o body_n at_o that_o time_n guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n so_o the_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n according_a to_o the_o worthy_a eat_n thereof_o which_o christ_n command_v do_v make_v we_o all_o free_a from_o the_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o every_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o prohibit_v apple_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o own_o act_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o as_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v christ._n give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v but_o it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o some_o or_o other_o eat_v it_o as_o real_o as_o ever_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o by_o baptism_n enter_v into_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v one_o perfect_o with_o christ_n while_o they_o be_v one_o mystical_o with_o they_o who_o real_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o true_a sacrifice_n true_o roast_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o true_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v true_o eat_v of_o we_o without_o any_o corruption_n or_o perish_v thereof_o thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a consist_v of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n alone_o but_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o be_v of_o lawful_a age_n must_v eat_v it_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apple_n be_v eat_v to_o damnation_n and_o because_o before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a we_o have_v no_o apple_n to_o damnation_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o death_n that_o thence_o we_o life_n may_v pluck_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wood_n of_o life_n which_o preserve_v we_o to_o everlasting_a joy_n for_o as_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nyssa_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n do_v teach_v the_o medicine_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o poison_n which_o we_o
say_v we_o then_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v they_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o no_o i_o answer_v word_n of_o promise_n 4._o may_v be_v take_v for_o such_o as_o make_v a_o promise_n or_o else_o for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o promise_n make_v concern_v they_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o isaac_n do_v be_v name_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n not_o of_o that_o promise_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o promise_v before_o to_o abraham_n in_o his_o bless_a seed_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v make_v his_o chill_a 3_o dren_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o may_v be_v call_v word_n of_o promise_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n supper_n the_o promise_n make_v before_o at_o capharnaun_n when_o christ_n say_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v geve_v you_o and_o 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n again_o these_o word_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o at_o the_o time_n of_o chri_n stes_fw-la supper_n may_v stand_v to_o signify_v which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o the_o old_a father_n do_v read_v they_o and_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o s._n paul_n have_v so_o at_o this_o day_n but_o theâ—…_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v 11_o considere_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o not_o concern_v his_o supper_n which_o be_v present_a caluin_n speak_v of_o christ_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o supper_n say_v dom._n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v concern_v a_o former_a promise_n make_v at_o capharnaum_n neither_o concern_v the_o death_n which_o be_v now_o past_a but_o because_o they_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v at_o his_o supper_n for_o he_o say_v those_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o unto_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o christ_n pollicetur_fw-la promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n moreover_o let_v we_o understand_v say_v he_o these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a preach_n which_o may_v show_v his_o efficacy_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o it_o promise_v first_o these_o word_n be_v a_o brief_a collation_n or_o sermon_n second_o they_o promise_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n â—…ody_n three_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a bring_v forth_o in_o they_o that_o effectual_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o promise_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v be_v the_o commandment_n like_v unto_o inuoca_fw-la i_o call_v upon_o i_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o promise_n like_o unto_o exaudiam_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v hear_v the._n i_o be_o the_o long_o in_o show_v his_o mind_n because_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v of_o wise_a man_n a_o great_a slander_n to_o feign_v so_o foolish_a a_o opinion_n upon_o a_o man_n take_v for_o wise_a and_o learned_a for_o it_o seem_v a_o extreme_a madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o those_o word_n which_o show_v a_o thing_n real_o present_a and_o bid_v we_o take_v the_o same_o be_v notwithstanding_o 17._o word_n of_o promise_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o derebeloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_v hear_v he_o but_o who_o be_v ever_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v promise_v in_o those_o word_n and_o not_o rather_o show_v present_a likewise_o 9_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n take_v a_o good_a hart_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v thou_o we_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v present_o forgeven_v he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v that_o hereafter_o they_o shall_v be_v forgeven_v perfoormance_n a_o promise_n lack_v many_o condition_n which_o the_o performance_n have_v a_o promise_n begin_v the_o bargain_n the_o perfoormance_n end_v at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o a_o promise_n consist_v in_o bare_a word_n the_o perfoormance_n beside_o word_n have_v dede_n also_o join_v a_o prâ—…_n mouse_n belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o performance_n to_o the_o time_n present_a a_o promise_n may_v be_v differ_v to_o a_o certain_a day_n or_o suspend_v with_o condition_n the_o perfoormance_n must_v â—…edes_o be_v altogether_o without_o delay_n and_o how_o can_v these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n which_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o of_o the_o present_a neither_o begin_v but_o end_v the_o covenant_n nor_o consist_v in_o bare_a talk_n but_o also_o in_o real_a dede_n nor_o have_v any_o condition_n or_o delay_n annex_v but_o have_v all_o thing_n present_o say_v signify_v make_v and_o deliver_v if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v to_o yâ—_z hearer_n a_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a communicate_v then_o see_v those_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o judas_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o be_v daily_o speak_v to_o evil_a man_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o exception_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o a_o spiritual_a communicate_v be_v promise_v to_o they_o which_o possible_o can_v not_o be_v so_o for_o how_o can_v light_v and_o darkness_n agree_v but_o if_o caluin_n say_v these_o word_n promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o faithful_a i_o ask_v whether_o those_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v how_o dare_v caluin_n supply_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o you_o only_o that_o be_v faithful_a as_o caluin_n use_v false_o 26._o to_o interpret_v those_o word_n but_o it_o be_v absolute_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whosoever_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o whether_o he_o take_v it_o by_o faith_n to_o his_o comfort_n and_o to_o everlasting_a life_n or_o in_o deadly_a sin_n to_o his_o judgement_n and_o death_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o 3._o derebeloved_a son_n and_o as_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n then_o show_v and_o point_v unto_o by_o yâ—_z voice_n was_z yâ—_z son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n whether_o evil_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v yâ—_z 2._o savour_n of_o death_n or_o good_a man_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n right_v so_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v of_o one_o certain_a thing_n then_o bless_v be_v the_o man_z yâ—_z come_v to_o eat_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o as_o this_o be_v my_o derebeloved_a â—…ne_n be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a witness_n â—…oward_n christ_n even_o so_o this_o be_v my_o body_n promise_v not_o but_o witness_n and_o make_v present_o the_o thing_n show_v to_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o this_o must_v needs_o show_v where_o the_o thing_n be_v whereunto_o it_o point_v the_o thing_n body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v also_o point_a unto_o and_o the_o sense_n be_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o this_o thing_n to_o eat_v which_o be_v my_o body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o eat_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o body_n be_v point_v to_o but_o the_o point_a can_v be_v direct_v to_o none_o other_o sensible_a thing_n but_o unto_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n therefore_o that_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v we_o as_o meat_n buâ—…_n bread_n be_v not_o natural_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v make_v his_o body_n and_o consequent_o caluin_n who_o will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o promise_v the_o â—…ing_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o faith_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o make_v the_o same_o body_n in_o deed_n to_o th'â—…nd_v the_o promise_n of_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o point_v unto_o may_v be_v fulfil_v howbeit_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v geve_v you_o my_o body_n but_o present_o geve_v say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o see_v caluin_n teach_v this_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o still_o to_o remain_v bread_n i_o see_v not_o how_o those_o word_n which_o as_o he_o say_v point_v unto_o bread_n can_v withal_o promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v simple_a and_o affirm_v but_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n do_v concern_v the_o substance_n as_o we_o believe_v of_o christ_n body_n as_o he_o say_v of_o bread_n so_o
that_o none_o other_o thing_n can_v 〈◊〉_d infer_v upon_o those_o word_n than_o what_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v or_o what_o thing_n this_o bread_n do_v signify_v as_o the_o sacramentary_n teach_v admit_v now_o it_o be_v express_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o sense_n be_v salse_o ascribe_v to_o those_o word_n by_o the_o zwinglians_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v promise_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o by_o this_o bread_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o remember_v christ._n now_o as_o for_o eat_v it_o be_v command_v and_o not_o promise_v caluin_n have_v the_o chief_n property_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o therein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o faith_n wherein_o he_o be_v christen_v religion_n yet_o he_o will_v neither_o go_v to_o luther_n who_o first_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o nor_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o sect_n he_o favour_v rather_o but_o he_o will_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o devise_v a_o new_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n affirm_v this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o bread_n as_o both_o catholics_n lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n after_o diverse_a meaning_n do_v confess_v but_o to_o be_v word_n of_o preach_v make_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o these_o word_n promise_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o very_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v real_o eat_v into_o their_o body_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o word_n conceiâ—…ed_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o promise_v neither_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o faith_n or_o death_n or_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o eat_v bread_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a sense_n to_o pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v master_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v again_o and_o then_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v eat_v of_o your_o body_n so_o certain_o shall_v you_o feed_v of_o his_o body_n in_o faith_n &_o spirit_n do_v â—…uer_o any_o man_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la this_o do_v signify_v and_o show_v to_o caluin_n the_o bread_n which_o must_v be_v eat_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o point_v also_o to_o a_o spiritual_a food_n which_o be_v promise_v est_fw-la be_v do_v stand_v both_o proper_o for_o the_o present_a time_n in_o yâ—_z it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o the_o time_n of_o speak_v and_o also_o unproper_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o body_n do_v signify_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n take_v by_o mouth_n and_o the_o strength_n or_o virtue_n therâ—…of_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n put_v together_o this_o bread_n which_o you_o bodily_a eat_v be_v the_o sign_n &_o this_o thing_n which_o i_o promise_v that_o your_o soul_n shall_v eat_v shall_v be_v the_o strength_n or_o efficacy_n of_o my_o body_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v far_a of_o his_o own_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o sermon_n which_o caluin_n say_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n wherein_o every_o word_n must_v signify_v at_o once_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n and_o one_o verb_n in_o one_o tense_n must_v signify_v two_o time_n and_o the_o same_o word_n body_n must_v signify_v two_o propriety_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o proper_o for_o whether_o body_n stand_v for_o sign_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o bread_n it_o stand_v unproper_o or_o whether_o iâ—…_n stand_v for_o efficacy_n of_o body_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n it_o stand_v unproper_o whereas_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n if_o we_o press_v he_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o 11_o out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n without_o promise_n or_o efficacy_n if_o we_o say_v that_o good_a man_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o expound_v it_o in_o such_o sense_n that_o they_o first_o have_v it_o promise_v they_o &_o â—…ate_v both_o a_o certain_a pledge_n bodily_a and_o in_o their_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a efficacy_n thereof_o o_o crafty_a deviser_n if_o thou_o can_v thus_o deceive_v a_o sort_n of_o miserable_a and_o either_o unlern_v or_o ungraciouse_a man_n think_v thou_o to_o deceive_v god_n or_o to_o escape_v his_o terrible_a judgement_n agree_v at_o the_o last_o how_o every_o word_n shall_v be_v so_o take_v that_o thy_o interpretation_n may_v be_v like_o itself_o let_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v now_o a_o sign_n now_o a_o pledge_n now_o a_o promise_n now_o a_o efficacy_n &_o now_o again_o no_o efficacy_n no_o promise_n no_o pledge_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o word_n stand_v proper_o and_o that_o both_o evil_a and_o good_a receive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n word_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o as_o one_o medicine_n receive_v of_o two_o diverse_a complexion_n work_v not_o one_o effect_n so_o the_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a effect_n by_o eat_v worthy_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o evil_a have_v condemnation_n by_o eat_v it_o unworthe_o thus_o we_o take_v the_o word_n body_n for_o the_o real_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-la be_v we_o take_v proper_o because_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n body_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v this_o we_o say_v do_v final_o point_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o then_o prâ—…ently_o make_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o inconstancy_n no_o impropriety_n no_o change_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o same_o word_n no_o bare_a promise_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v bâ—…t_v a_o present_a perfoormance_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v by_o what_o scripture_n i_o convince_v caluin_n i_o will_v first_o â—…now_v by_o what_o scripture_n he_o prove_v his_o lewed_a interpretation_n shall_v he_o speak_v a_o thing_n without_o scripture_n beside_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v credit_v unless_o we_o convince_v he_o by_o scripture_n howbeit_o let_v we_o forgeve_v that_o injury_n and_o confute_v his_o fond_a â—…pinion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n caluin_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v word_n of_o promise_n against_o which_o sa_v thus_o i_o reason_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o carnal_a jew_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o flesh_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o will_v reward_v they_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n declare_v isaac_n to_o have_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n because_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o abraham_n secundum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempus_fw-la veniam_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la sarae_n filius_fw-la i_o will_v come_v according_a to_o this_o time_n and_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v unto_o sara_n out_o of_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n prove_v a_o promise_n how_o so_o promissionis_fw-la 9_o enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o word_n or_o sa_v be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o word_n be_v that_o veniam_fw-la i_o will_v come_v &_o filius_fw-la â—…rit_fw-la a_o son_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o s._n paul_n say_v will_n &_o shall_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n for_o when_o a_o speech_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v with_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o speaker_n mean_v to_o warrant_v the_o thing_n speak_v it_o make_v a_o promise_n if_o i_o will_v come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d son_n shall_v be_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n i_o be_o come_v and_o a_o son_n be_v be_v word_n of_o perfoormance_n and_o that_o be_v also_o conâ—…irmed_v out_o os_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o be_v writâ—…n_v the_o lord_n visit_v sara_n as_o he_o have_v 21._o promise_v and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n at_o yâ—_z time_n wherein_o god_n have_v foreâ—…old_a 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v before_o in_o s._n paul_n name_v a_o promise_n be_v â—…ow_o call_v also_o a_o foretell_v or_o prediction_n for_o albeit_o every_o prediction_n prediction_n be_v not_o a_o promise_n yet_o every_o promise_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o a_o tell_n before_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o promise_n tell_v a_o
his_o derebeloved_a phaâ—…tasy_n such_o be_v the_o stubburnesse_n of_o heretic_n the_o holy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n s._n 〈◊〉_d do_v witness_n as_o 〈◊〉_d allege_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o 24_o time_n of_o pope_n victor_n to_o wit_n soter_n anicetus_n pius_n higinius_n telesphorus_n xistus_fw-la do_v all_o keep_v easterday_n always_o upon_o the_o sunday_n and_o yet_o withal_o keep_v peace_n with_o ohter_n church_n which_o do_v otherwise_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o that_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d allege_v church_n general_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v before_o victor_n which_o be_v in_o number_n from_o s._n peter_n time_n twelve_o at_o the_o least_o use_v solemn_o to_o send_v eucharistiam_fw-la the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o such_o priest_n who_o come_v out_o of_o those_o quarter_n where_o easter_n be_v keep_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o that_o send_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o priest_n aâ—…d_a bishop_n jreneus_n conclude_v all_o those_o to_o have_v communicate_v together_o to_o our_o purpose_n i_o note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n so_o â—…crated_v in_o christ_n supper_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o yâ—_z sâ—…pper_a and_o it_o be_v a_o torporall_n and_o real_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v â—…ued_v carry_v send_v up_o and_o down_o and_o so_o at_o the_o last_o receive_v mark_v well_o the_o history_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o send_v to_o strange_a bishop_n come_v to_o rome_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n of_o one_o church_n and_o one_o religion_n this_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n supper_n this_o sa_n crament_n be_v first_o make_v and_o then_o keep_v for_o stranger_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v which_o they_o receive_v as_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n &_o love_n the_o consecration_n of_o that_o eucharist_n can_v consist_v in_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o essential_o as_o in_o the_o pronounce_v over_o bread_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o remember_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o caluin_n judge_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n he_o teach_v those_o word_n to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n even_o of_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n manifest_o reprove_v his_o opinion_n for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v then_o caluin_n and_o send_v afterward_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o make_v thereof_o who_o neither_o hear_v any_o preach_n nor_o take_v hold_v of_o any_o promise_n but_o come_v like_o stranger_n to_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v they_o wherefore_o his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o a_o corporal_a thing_n which_o may_v be_v see_v touch_v carry_v deliver_v and_o râ—…ceaved_v the_o consecration_n be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o external_a thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o so_o it_o be_v prove_v without_o any_o escape_n that_o when_o bread_n be_v take_v and_o bless_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v say_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o over_o it_o and_o change_v it_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o carry_v unto_o the_o faithful_a prelate_n which_o come_v to_o rome_n the_o eucharist_n itself_o be_v carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o other_o the_o word_n which_o caluin_n dream_v to_o be_v word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o such_o but_o in_o deed_n be_v wordâ—…_n work_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o true_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authoriâ—…ie_v 22._o to_o make_v his_o last_o supper_n he_o â—…ad_v they_o not_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n a_o certain_a external_a thing_n be_v make_v and_o do_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o will_v itself_o lead_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v &_o make_v he_o say_v not_o to_o they_o preach_v thâ—…s_n nor_o say_v thus_o nor_o do_v thus_o albeit_o the_o homily_n corrupt_v the_o gospel_n after_o that_o sort_n but_o he_o say_v do_v this_o thing_n make_v this_o thing_n to_o wit_n make_v my_o body_n with_o the_o same_o word_n of_o blessing_n which_o you_o hear_v i_o use_v when_o i_o take_v bread_n and_o have_v gâ—…uen_v thanks_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n make_v this_o thing_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v always_o make_v not_o in_o pulpit_n as_o caluin_n who_o will_v have_v they_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v must_v needs_o allow_v best_a but_o they_o have_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o bless_a altar_n &_o holy_a table_n where_o they_o oâ—…ered_v unblody_a sacrifice_n and_o sanctify_v the_o holy_a mystery_n with_o that_o mind_n oâ—…_n celebrate_v of_o da_v and_o make_v but_o not_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o promise_v or_o preach_v neither_o only_a be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n to_o send_v the_o eucharist_n already_o consecrate_v unto_o other_o bishop_n but_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n think_v the_o like_o use_n to_o have_v be_v in_o every_o other_o church_n and_o certain_o justiâ—…us_n martyr_n of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n to_o they_o that_o care_v for_o apostolical_a doctriâ—…_n or_o traditioâ—…_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o send_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a by_o deacon_n 2._o i_o say_v who_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n themselves_o either_o consecrate_v or_o iterate_v again_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n already_o speak_v for_o as_o s._n hierom_n write_v priest_n differ_v from_o deacon_n because_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o priest_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o thing_n the_o deacon_n can_v not_o do_v they_o on'y_v can_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o body_n and_o bâ—…od_n already_o consecrate_v and_o make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o justinus_n martyr_n write_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a make_n of_o the_o mystery_n panis_n vinumque_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la afferuntur_fw-la tumque_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la primum_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la preces_fw-la gra_fw-mi tiarumque_fw-la actionem_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la mittit_fw-la populusque_fw-la acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o et_fw-la ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actione_n consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la participate_v eademque_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la absunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la dantur_fw-la perferenda_fw-la bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v bring_v and_o then_o he_o which_o be_v chief_a pray_v and_o geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o pâ—…wer_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v describe_v before_o and_o that_o people_n reioyse_o cry_v amen_o and_o every_o man_n partake_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o thanksgeve_a and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o these_o which_o be_v absent_a what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o speak_v bread_n wine_n and_o water_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o take_v of_o christ._n those_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n after_o which_o consecration_n the_o people_n cry_v amen_o and_o the_o consecrate_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o consecration_n of_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o say_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o first_o which_o be_v present_a and_o when_o they_o have_v communicate_v to_o other_o also_o which_o be_v absent_a therefore_o the_o holiness_n rest_v in_o yâ—_z thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v not_o make_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ear_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o yâ—_z people_n but_o the_o consecrate_a mystery_n be_v give_v and_o carry_v give_v to_o yâ—_z present_a carry_v to_o the_o absent_a give_v by_o hand_n not_o by_o word_n give_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o their_o ear_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o absent_a as_o have_v real_a virtue_n make_v in_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v caluin_n to_o these_o practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n what_o spirit_n will_v he_o in_o this_o point_n show_v to_o we_o whether_o will_v he_o show_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n in_o wonder_v at_o and_o in_o follow_v those_o father_n which_o learn_v all_o their_o
christ_n be_v his_o member_n which_o be_v incorporate_v by_o grace_n &_o join_v to_o he_o be_v their_o head_n this_o incorporation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n in_o one_o degrâ—…_n and_o finisâ—…ed_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a the_o natural_a body_n of_o christis_fw-la that_o which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n now_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v yâ—_z substance_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v â—…aten_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n even_o by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o thâ—…end_v we_o may_v be_v near_o knit_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o our_o 10_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n see_v i_o say_v we_o communicate_v the_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v make_v a_o mystical_a body_n in_o a_o great_a unity_n than_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n any_o man_n of_o discretion_n may_v perceive_v that_o in_o some_o 26._o sense_n evil_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n understand_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o body_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o mysti_n call_v body_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o eat_n which_o unity_n s._n augustine_n sometime_o call_v rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o arise_v to_o we_o by_o worthy_a eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o which_o sort_n s._n augustin_n say_v evil_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v 25_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n add_v thereunto_o this_o reason_n quonian_a nec_fw-la in_fw-la membris_fw-la computandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la christi_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o membre_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o evil_a man_n eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n but_o not_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v give_v which_o be_v the_o unite_v of_o the_o body_n mystical_a because_o they_o eat_v not_o worthy_o whereas_o worthy_a eat_v only_o make_v they_o to_o obtain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o therefore_o 6._o s._n augustine_n himself_o say_v non_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la quisquà m_fw-la 22._o manducaverit_fw-la carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o biberit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la &_o in_o illo_fw-la christus_fw-la sed_fw-la certo_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la not_o how_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drinketh_z the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o but_o by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o way_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n say_v every_o way_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o every_o way_n it_o be_v so_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o us._n s._n bregorse_n say_v by_o evell_a man_n salutis_fw-la fructum_fw-la non_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la 1._o in_o comestione_fw-la salutaris_fw-la hostiae_fw-la they_o receive_v not_o yâ—_z fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o yâ—_z eat_n of_o yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n they_o eat_v yâ—_z healthful_a sacrifice_n which_o sure_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o fruit_n they_o receive_v not_o as_o many_o man_n take_v a_o healthful_a medicine_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v evil_a affect_v it_o prove_v not_o healthful_a to_o they_o 22._o s._n bede_n compare_v he_o to_o judas_n who_o with_o his_o sinful_a member_n presume_v to_o violate_v illud_fw-la inestimabile_fw-la &_o inuiolabile_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la that_o inestimable_a and_o inviolable_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o how_o can_v he_o violate_v it_o with_o his_o member_n if_o with_o no_o part_n 11_o of_o his_o body_n he_o touch_v it_o i_o omit_v arnobius_n upon_o that_o psalm_n 74._o s._n ambrose_n theodorite_n decumenius_n haimo_n theophilact_n anselme_n upon_o s._n paul_n who_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o mystery_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o substance_n which_o in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o only_o the_o good_a receive_v the_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o union_n with_o christ._n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o so_o have_v we_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o evell_a man_n recâ—…ave_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o real_o as_o the_o purple_a be_v one_o still_o whether_o it_o be_v spot_v or_o cut_v as_o real_o as_o one_o meat_n be_v eat_v of_o some_o to_o their_o hurt_n of_o other_o to_o their_o health_n as_o real_o as_o good_a and_o evil_a jew_n have_v all_o one_o measure_n of_o manna_n but_o not_o all_o one_o swetenes_n in_o yeâ—…ast_v thereof_o as_o real_o as_o judas_n do_v kiss_v traitorous_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o himself_o as_o all_o evil_a man_n traitorous_o receive_v at_o christ_n supper_n if_o now_o the_o apology_n have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n it_o may_v leave_v those_o boast_a upbraidinge_n as_o though_o the_o catholic_n flee_v the_o triaâ—…_n of_o bâ—…th_a scripture_n and_o father_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n we_o have_v commit_v it_o to_o god_n word_n the_o father_n when_o they_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o article_n be_v know_v to_o have_v yâ—_z spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o bear_v witness_v that_o we_o have_v right_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n 〈◊〉_d read_v that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v upon_o that_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n unworthe_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a deliverance_n of_o christ_n body_n chapter_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v true_o deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o 24._o lord_n the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n quicken_a our_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o immortality_n grace_n truth_n life_n in_o these_o word_n no_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v but_o all_o sound_n answer_n and_o catholic_a in_o so_o much_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n these_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v be_v extreme_a contrary_n to_o yâ—_z which_o the_o caluinist_n defend_v sa_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v speak_v see_v therefore_o these_o word_n contain_v true_a doctrine_n i_o will_v reason_v brief_o out_o of_o they_o against_o their_o opinion_n that_o write_v they_o you_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o deliver_v in_o the_o suâ—…per_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v true_o present_a and_o see_v none_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v warraut_v presence_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n beside_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o seem_v bread_n whereof_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o beside_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n where_o of_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apology_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o chrisâ—…es_n body_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v deliver_v true_o under_o that_o which_o seem_v wine_n or_o tell_v i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d any_o man_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n beside_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o be_v bread_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o other_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o wine_n until_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n true_o exhibit_v offer_v or_o deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o do_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o four_o kind_n of_o bread_n &_o body_n of_o wine_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o gospel_n read_v we_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n deliver_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v but_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v 26._o only_o deliver_v for_o christ_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v this_o be_v my_o
the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a birth_n but_o most_o miraculous_a withal_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o true_a sign_n and_o therefore_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o to_o they_o this_o be_v yâ—_z sign_n that_o christ_n make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v withal_o a_o secret_a miracle_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n not_o show_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o â—…ble_a the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n withouâ—…_n sede_fw-la of_o man_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a â—…host_n right_o so_o the_o suppâ—…_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o sigâ—…e_n of_o his_o body_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n to_o the_o faithful_a only_o who_o believe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v â—…urned_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o corruption_n by_o yâ—_z only_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n chrisâ—…_n who_o say_v after_o bread_n take_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 22._o do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o make_v of_o christ_n body_n â—…nd_a blood_n â—…or_fw-mi yâ—_z remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n we_o speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n or_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o david_n say_v memoriam_fw-la 110._o fecit_fw-la mirabilium_fw-la svorum_fw-la misericors_fw-la &_o miserator_fw-la dominus_fw-la eseanâ—…_n dedit_fw-la timentibus_fw-la se._n our_o merciful_a &_o graciouse_a lord_n have_v make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o marvellous_a work_n he_o have_v give_v meat_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v we_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o marvellous_a thing_n be_v make_v of_o god_n without_o a_o miracle_n 14._o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v flesh_n omnipotentia_fw-la verbi_fw-la by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o the_o word_n s._n augustine_n call_v it_o mirabile_n sacrificium_fw-la a_o marvellous_a sacrifice_n s._n chrysostom_n cry_v out_o o_o miracle_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o that_o sit_v above_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o self_n same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v make_v say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o to_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n make_v for_o himself_o and_o in_o himself_o a_o body_n out_o of_o the_o virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a strenghtfull_a almighty_a 28._o eusebius_n call_v it_o admirabilem_fw-la exitum_fw-la oraculi_fw-la a_o marvellous_a event_n of_o the_o oracle_n s._n bede_n name_v it_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o speech_n the_o like_a word_n have_v s._n baâ—…ile_n s._n gregorin_n nyssenus_n s._n â—…ieront_fw-fr nicephorus_n this_o much_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o say_v concern_v yâ—_z manner_n how_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o sign_n token_n figure_n mystery_n remembrance_n every_o word_n whereof_o expound_v according_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o yâ—_z foorme_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n which_o outward_o signiâ—…_n that_o which_o be_v inward_o wrought_v it_o be_v a_o figure_n contain_v the_o truth_n figure_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n mete_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o sign_n be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v a_o secret_a token_n know_v only_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o die_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v from_o our_o eye_n revel_v to_o our_o faith_n feed_v present_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a ¶_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o chapter_n all_o if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n make_v by_o christ._n the_o rhetorical_a figure_n consist_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n the_o mystical_a figure_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o deed_n &_o secret_a working_n those_o sometime_o sound_v one_o way_n and_o mean_v a_o other_o way_n these_o mean_a and_o sound_v always_o one_o thing_n but_o they_o show_v it_o one_o way_n and_o do_v it_o a_o other_o way_n those_o chief_o serve_v the_o ear_n of_o mortal_a man_n these_o chief_o serve_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a man_n those_o be_v find_v by_o man_n these_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n christ_n sometime_o use_v figure_n of_o rhetoric_n because_o in_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o addict_v himself_o to_o use_v the_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o man_n observe_v but_o now_o christian_n use_v yâ—_z mystical_a signâ—…es_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o that_o take_v their_o nature_n leave_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o almighty_a godhead_n let_v noman_n therâ—…ore_o think_v when_o yâ—_z supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v sometime_o a_o figure_n that_o a_o rhetori_fw-mi mystical_a call_v figure_n be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o mystical_a figure_n a_o secret_a knowledge_n a_o priâ—…ie_a watch_n word_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o figure_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n &_o follower_n let_v this_o be_v a_o token_n between_o you_o and_o i_o &_o between_o one_o of_o you_o towards_o yâ—_z other_o that_o when_o a_o faithful_a man_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n and_o in_o the_o 28._o mean_a time_n it_o be_v say_v over_o he_o i_o baptise_v the_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n straight_o all_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v he_o and_o he_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o receive_v into_o my_o fold_n let_v it_o be_v again_o a_o other_o covenant_n or_o sign_n between_o us._n when_o my_o apostle_n or_o those_o which_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o they_o say_v over_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o over_o wine_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n have_v 26._o the_o intent_n to_o bless_v and_o geve_v thanks_n and_o to_o make_v a_o remembrance_n of_o my_o death_n that_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n according_o as_o my_o word_n do_v sound_a these_o be_v mystical_a sign_n privy_a token_n and_o secret_a figure_n to_o be_v keep_v only_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o infidel_n for_o as_o man_n by_o use_n of_o speak_v have_v agree_v to_o transferr_v certain_a word_n from_o their_o most_o proper_a signification_n to_o a_o other_o figurative_a custom_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v transfer_v certain_a natural_a thing_n to_o a_o other_o mystical_a use_n which_o be_v now_o call_v in_o some_o father_n by_o that_o name_n of_o holy_a sign_n or_o figure_n or_o token_n or_o which_o be_v most_o common_a of_o all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n see_v good_a reader_n to_o what_o misery_n we_o be_v grow_v he_o that_o come_v late_o from_o his_o grammar_n where_o he_o learn_v certain_a figure_n of_o construction_n or_o he_o yâ—_z begin_v his_o rhetorik_n where_o he_o more_o grammar_n deep_o enter_v into_o the_o treatise_n of_o trope_n and_o sheme_n when_o he_o read_v in_o a_o two_o penny_n book_n the_o place_n allege_v where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o tertullian_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n he_o judge_v out_o of_o hand_n that_o tertullian_n mean_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n and_o decolampadius_n caluin_n or_o peter_n martyr_n be_v a_o meet_a be_v schoolmaster_n for_o he_o to_o expound_v what_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a figure_n it_o be_v very_o saithei_o metonymia_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n again_o wheâ—…_n they_o hear_v s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v a'signe_v of_o his_o body_n they_o think_v he_o mean_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v set_v up_o at_o a_o ale_n house_n or_o wine_n tavern_n that_o doctor_n mean_v a_o peculiar_a sign_n and_o token_n miraculous_o institute_v by_o christ_n which_o contain_v &_o geve_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o truth_n which_o it_o betoken_v this_o kind_n of_o sign_n and_o figure_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n
thorough_o try_v as_o he_o he_o lack_v not_o grace_n virtue_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o lack_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n when_o it_o come_v real_o into_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v crucify_v and_o gusshed_a out_o stream_n of_o blood_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o other_o father_n out_o of_o prison_n well_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o supper_n by_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o his_o manhed_a for_o that_o cause_n he_o name_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n and_o s._n paul_n name_v 5._o his_o bone_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o wherefore_o yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o faith_n be_v unfaythfull_a yâ—_z talk_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o spirit_n as_o 24._o thereby_o exclude_v his_o body_n &_o soul_n from_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v spritish_a and_o devilish_a a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n &_o of_o his_o own_o bone_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o christ_n name_v flesh_n &_o blood_n mean_v not_o that_o either_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n without_o blood_n or_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n without_o flesh_n but_o that_o under_o each_o kind_n both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n be_v he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o 6._o blood_n taryethin_v i_o &_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o i_o promise_v flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o name_v they_o only_o to_o declare_v plain_o that_o my_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o be_v according_a to_o yâ—_z truth_n of_o my_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o there_o in_o my_o own_o person_n for_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drynk_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o it_o i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o geve_v myself_o &_o no_o more_o 〈◊〉_d false_a preacher_n have_v expound_v myself_o by_o my_o godhead_n and_o by_o faith_n upon_o i_o my_o simple_a faithful_a people_n may_v have_v be_v deceive_v i_o name_v flesh_n body_n and_o blood_n to_o show_v according_a to_o what_o nature_n i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o not_o divide_v as_o though_o my_o flesh_n be_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o mie_a blood_n under_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o catcth_v i_o he_o also_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o altogether_o in_o my_o own_o person_n under_o each_o kind_n after_o consecration_n mark_v this_o again_o and_o again_o and_o let_v not_o the_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o christ_n himself_o pretend_v in_o suttil_a word_n deceive_v thou_o any_o long_o believe_v thou_o the_o presence_n of_o body_n of_o blood_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o bone_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v ¶_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a supper_n which_o the_o sacramentary_n assign_v chapter_n to_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o true_a supper_n and_o we_o say_v not_o this_o be_v do_v slight_o and_o cold_o but_o effectual_o logie_fw-la and_o true_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n be_v no_o sleight_n or_o answer_n cold_a thing_n but_o to_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v do_v in_o his_o supper_n that_o be_v slight_o &_o cold_o say_v partly_o because_o so_o much_o may_v be_v do_v without_o 6._o the_o supper_n namely_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n with_o good_a faith_n and_o charity_n do_v meditate_v upon_o his_o gloriouse_a victory_n over_o death_n &_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d man_n who_o consist_v of_o body_n to_o a_o supper_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o to_o geve_v their_o body_n none_o other_o meat_n then_o corruptible_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o you_o teach_v whereas_o christ_n do_v forbid_v we_o to_o work_v the_o perish_a meat_n at_o his_o banquet_n how_o can_v yâ—_z be_v worthy_o call_v yâ—_z supper_n of_o christ_n which_o a_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v a_o singular_a kind_n of_o supâ—…_n of_o his_o own_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v be_v do_v at_o private_a man_n table_n cold_o and_o slight_o do_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedech_n who_o by_o his_o bless_a word_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o that_o body_n of_o he_o 5._o which_o die_v and_o into_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o ¶_o by_o eat_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v chapter_n be_v touch_v under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n logie_fw-la and_o mouth_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o fast_o and_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n by_o understanding_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n these_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o wit_n through_o malice_n as_o who_o can_v answer_n devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o eat_v shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o a_o intolerable_a 26_o ignorance_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v do_v not_o mean_a take_n by_o hand_n or_o mouth_n and_o eat_v by_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o without_o touch_v christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o effect_n touch_v my_o body_n with_o your_o tooth_n and_o with_o your_o mouth_n neither_o do_v it_o skill_n that_o his_o body_n be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o perish_v by_o the_o eat_n yet_o the_o eat_a and_z thou_fw-mi ching_n be_v not_o therefore_o false_a but_o so_o much_o the_o true_a by_o how_o much_o the_o meat_n receive_v be_v the_o more_o profitable_a cven_n to_o our_o body_n and_o as_o we_o be_v say_v true_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v even_o so_o in_o touch_v the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n s._n chrysostom_n 83_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o do_v not_o only_o see_v we_o do_v not_o only_o touch_v but_o we_o eat_v and_o fasten_v our_o tooth_n in_o yâ—_z flesh_n of_o christ_n thereby_o note_v and_o teach_v the_o undoubted_a presence_n thereof_o under_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n which_o foorm_n we_o see_v we_o touch_v we_o eat_v we_o chaw_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o that_o foorm_n not_o perish_v the_o body_n one_o whit_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n cyrillus_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n say_v of_o christ_n praebet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nobis_fw-la carnem_fw-la svam_fw-la tangendam_fw-la ut_fw-la firmiter_fw-la credamus_fw-la quia_fw-la templum_fw-la verè_fw-la suum_fw-la suscitavit_fw-la he_o geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v true_o raise_v his_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o own_o body_n christ_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o touch_v it_o but_o how_o do_v we_o touch_v it_o uery_o as_o s._n thomas_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o in_o 20._o touch_v his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n because_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o that_o flesh_n right_o so_o when_o we_o touch_v with_o tooth_n &_o mouth_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o touch_v thereby_o the_o flesh_n which_o lie_v hide_v under_o that_o form_n and_o yet_o the_o apology_n deni_v we_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o it_o say_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a also_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o as_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v upon_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o withal_o touch_v the_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v corporal_o even_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o
when_o it_o be_v say_v over_o the_o bread_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o gross_a imagination_n make_v christ_n a_o liar_n as_o cyrillus_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o come_v our_o apologist_n and_o bring_v those_o word_n against_o the_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o gross_a imagination_n who_o think_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a &_o to_o work_v that_o they_o speak_v when_o soever_o they_o belong_v to_o any_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o form_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v as_o veil_n and_o cortaine_n to_o cover_v the_o remain_v say_a flesh_n as_o well_o because_o our_o faith_n shall_v have_v merit_n as_o because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o gloriouse_a &_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n the_o which_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o unblody_n sacrifice_n wherein_o god_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o death_n which_o redeem_v the_o world_n every_o part_n of_o that_o sacrament_n have_v in_o it_o whole_a christ_n every_o kind_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o nourish_v he_o to_o salvation_n who_o worthy_o eat_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o kind_n together_o must_v be_v consecrate_v to_o show_v the_o death_n of_o christ._n this_o belefe_v have_v no_o gross_a imagination_n in_o it_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o work_n follow_v ¶_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v chapter_n christ_n supper_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o logie_fw-la do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v our_o mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o us._n the_o word_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereof_o the_o apology_n spea_n answer_n k_v be_v these_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n cell_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d situm_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o be_v put_v and_o lay_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n incruente_fw-la a_o sacerdotibus_fw-la immolatum_fw-la to_o be_v unbloode_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verè_fw-la true_o and_o in_o deed_n take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n in_o these_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n every_o of_o the_o which_o do_v prove_v or_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 1_o first_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o upon_o the_o holy_a table_n bid_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v or_o consider_v they_o what_o other_o thing_n can_v these_o word_n mean_v then_o to_o warn_v we_o â–ª_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v to_o the_o natural_a appear_v or_o show_v of_o the_o wine_n bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n but_o to_o a_o great_a virtue_n which_o lie_v privy_a under_o their_o form_n therefore_o begin_v we_o to_o collect_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o stand_v upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n keep_v not_o any_o more_o their_o old_a nature_n &_o substance_n but_o contain_v under_o their_o old_a form_n the_o new_a substance_n of_o christ._n for_o if_o they_o remain_v as_o before_o consecration_n they_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n then_o we_o need_v no_o warning_n to_o put_v away_o base_a consideration_n of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o opinion_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o better_v in_o substance_n 2_o then_o as_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o yâ—_z bless_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o secrament_n be_v join_v with_o any_o call_v element_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a nature_n so_o long_a yâ—_z word_n and_o the_o element_n make_v a_o mystery_n but_o when_o the_o word_n or_o form_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v as_o the_o which_o only_o work_v and_o have_v grace_n annex_v to_o it_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o priest_n while_o he_o wash_v be_v say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o long_a yâ—_z baptim_fw-la be_v a_o do_v and_o work_v when_o the_o word_n be_v end_v the_o sacrament_n be_v end_v for_o see_v yâ—_z promise_v of_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wash_n in_o yâ—_z 16._o name_n of_o the_o trinite_a when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o promise_n be_v sinish_v for_o that_o course_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n after_o consecration_n after_o that_o it_o be_v say_v over_o they_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v the_o form_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o be_v and_o stand_v and_o of_o consyderig_n these_o thing_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n not_o only_o while_o yâ—_z word_n be_v speak_v but_o still_o afterward_o until_o they_o be_v receive_v if_o then_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v past_a and_o yet_o yâ—_z council_n say_v we_o must_v not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n after_o the_o come_v sort_n of_o make_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o baptim_o in_o confirmation_n in_o holy_a order_n and_o in_o penance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o yâ—_z form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o yâ—_z say_v form_n &_o sign_n remain_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o council_n say_v we_o ought_v not_o base_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n for_o that_o more_o be_v under_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o than_o our_o eye_n can_v tell_v us._n what_o must_v we_o then_o do_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v resort_v to_o a_o high_a master_n than_o our_o eye_n be_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v understand_v not_o by_o look_v &_o see_v but_o by_o faith_n whether_o must_v we_o lift_v our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o the_o council_n say_v a_o other_o thing_n we_o lift_v up_o be_v our_o mind_n must_v understand_v by_o faith_n then_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o renounce_n of_o our_o sense_n &_o the_o cleave_v to_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v 4._o what_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o lamb_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o 1._o world_n on_o which_o table_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o that_o stand_v which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n 5._o how_o be_v yâ—_z lamb_n there_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v &_o situate_a there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n for_o of_o such_o a_o situation_n the_o council_n speak_v &_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v of_o it_o now_o put_v this_o gear_n together_o and_o thus_o the_o council_n say_v consider_v not_o base_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n which_o stand_v before_o council_n you_o for_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o which_o nature_n make_v yet_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v stand_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o so_o ever_o it_o appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o we_o see_v what_o be_v base_a and_o what_o be_v high_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v base_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v high_a that_o must_v not_o be_v considere_v because_o the_o substance_n thereof_o now_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o must_v be_v beleve_v because_o it_o be_v make_v present_a in_o
substance_n and_o it_o be_v so_o true_o make_v and_o the_o lamb_n so_o true_o prosenâ—…_n that_o he_o mass_n be_v offer_v not_o in_o hart_n alone_o but_o even_o outward_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o by_o shed_v of_o blood_n as_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o unblodely_a as_o it_o become_v the_o clean_a oblation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whereof_o malachi_n do_v prophesy_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o priest_n offer_n can_v not_o be_v but_o present_a for_o câ—…p_n they_o offer_v with_o their_o hand_n moâ—…thes_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o their_o body_n 7._o after_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v the_o faithful_a people_n who_o stand_v by_o do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_z a_z perma_fw-la neâ—…t_fw-la substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o lamb_n be_v upon_o the_o table_n he_o be_v offer_v there_o by_o yâ—_z priest_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o council_n 8._o we_o take_v true_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o take_v it_o and_o true_o take_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o deed_n real_o and_o bodily_a for_o the_o body_n truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a or_o feign_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n conceive_v only_o as_o a_o man_n may_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n man_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o only_o beleve_v or_o hope_v but_o he_o in_o natural_a existence_n and_o among_o external_a thing_n have_v as_o true_a a_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o any_o creature_n have_v a_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o the_o true_a take_n of_o the_o which_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o take_v take_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o truth_n of_o subsâ—…ce_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o yâ—_z thing_n itself_o the_o take_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 9_o the_o take_n of_o that_o which_o sâ—…andeth_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v according_a to_o the_o same_o external_a truth_n by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o yâ—_z priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o ancient_a council_n 10._o well_o we_o true_o take_v they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n or_o as_o some_o book_n read_v of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o as_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o the_o â—…ame_n body_n and_o the_o same_o blood_n real_o wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v themselves_o present_a upon_o yâ—_z holy_a table_n and_o true_o take_v they_o we_o take_v the_o sure_a witness_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n redemption_n but_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o stand_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v bread_n and_o wine_n redeem_v we_o or_o do_v they_o rise_v from_o death_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o redeem_v we_o and_o which_o arise_v from_o death_n and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v now_o make_v present_a to_o we_o &_o offer_v unbloode_o for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n our_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v by_o they_o and_o to_o distribute_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z cross_n by_o none_o other_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o redeem_v us._n for_o lest_o we_o shall_v assign_v any_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o any_o redemption_n other_o creature_n besides_o to_o the_o only_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o selfsame_a body_n both_o the_o price_n wherewith_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o the_o token_n and_o dispensour_n of_o the_o redemption_n it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o token_n of_o our_o redemption_n institute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o betoken_v because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v here_o not_o as_o redeem_v we_o new_a and_o therefore_o as_o token_n of_o yâ—_z old_a redemption_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v christ_n to_o die_v again_o or_o shall_v doubt_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v note_v of_o his_o death_n already_o past_a or_o of_o math._n any_o manner_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o be_v pay_v then_o one_o or_o that_o it_o have_v any_o other_o token_n leave_v thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n besides_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o truth_n and_o raâ—…som_n pay_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v able_a to_o be_v paint_v worthy_o or_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o none_o other_o image_n than_o such_o wherein_z yâ—_z truth_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n more_o mystical_a concern_v the_o manner_n but_o no_o less_o true_a than_o the_o thing_n which_o die_v be_v concern_v the_o substance_n who_o so_o be_v faithful_a and_o humble_a be_v now_o able_a to_o understand_v how_o say_v the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a on_o the_o holy_a table_n how_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v of_o the_o priest_n while_o by_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n how_o we_o both_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o yet_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v token_n institute_v of_o christ_n of_o our_o redemption_n betoken_v the_o price_n pay_v by_o make_v present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o pay_v it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a place_n for_o the_o apology_n to_o allege_v but_o out_o i_o warrant_v you_o it_o allege_v the_o weak_a part_n thereof_o leave_v out_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n on_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v of_o priest_n the_o true_a take_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o pray_v cious_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o form_n within_o the_o which_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v they_o they_o name_v as_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o further_o this_o new_a broach_v heresy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a trier_n and_o examiner_n of_o ancient_a father_n who_o faithful_o cit_v the_o whole_a place_n neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v which_o honest_a deal_n we_o may_v not_o look_v for_o at_o these_o defender_n hand_n ¶_o that_o the_o catholics_n have_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o chapter_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v the_o table_n of_o jay_n and_o as_o chrisostome_n write_v well_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o logie_fw-la christ_n be_v the_o carcase_n and_o we_o must_v be_v the_o eagle_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v high_a if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n not_o of_o jay_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a stake_n that_o these_o man_n will_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o be_v answer_n now_o plunge_v for_o life_n under_o the_o water_n s._n chrysostome_n so_o plain_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n immediate_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o carcase_n and_o of_o the_o eagle_n that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudency_n of_o he_o who_o allege_v this_o place_n for_o the_o alleger_n will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v as_o though_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o altar_n but_o we_o only_o shall_v by_o faith_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n whereas_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o go_v in_o to_o heaven_n by_o good_a life_n also_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v through_o death_n become_v the_o 24_o carcase_n for_o unless_o he_o have_v fall_v we_o have_v not_o rise_v christ_n use_v the_o name_n of_o eagle_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o who_o shall_v approcheunto_o his_o body_n to_o seek_v for_o high_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v draw_v down_o or_o creep_v unto_o earthly_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o low_a but_o to_o flee_v always_o up_o to_o high_a matter_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o mind_n quick_a of_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v the_o table_n of_o eagle_n and_o not_o of_o jay_n hitherto_o s._n chrysostome_n carcase_n who_o first_o show_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o carcase_n not_o because_o it_o be_v without_o life_n but_o because_o it_o once_o have_v die_v for_o
cibum_fw-la ferret_n god_n the_o father_n have_v sign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v send_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bring_v you_o this_o meat_n and_o eâ—…thymius_n agree_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n therein_o christ_n therefore_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n of_o life_n first_o fay_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o then_o show_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o bread_n say_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n s._n cyrillus_n upon_o those_o word_n 36._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n write_v thus_o his_o verbis_fw-la subostendit_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la svi_fw-la corporis_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la proprietas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o ingreditur_fw-la &_o permanet_fw-la in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v privy_o the_o life_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n whereby_o the_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v both_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o tarry_v likewise_o s._n hilary_n have_v these_o word_n si_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la â—…rinit_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la carnem_fw-la cibo_fw-la dominico_n sumimus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la non_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la existimandus_fw-la est_fw-la if_o the_o word_n be_v true_o make_v flesh_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n meat_n we_o true_o re_fw-mi ceave_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o he_o must_v be_v judge_v to_o dwell_v natural_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n take_v flesh_n and_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o give_v we_o that_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o which_o eat_v we_o reâ—…eave_v the_o word_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n into_o our_o body_n and_o so_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n spirit_n or_o understanding_n but_o natural_o wherefore_o s._n hilary_n say_v we_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n true_o verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la sumimus_fw-la we_o receive_v true_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o receive_v 4._o god_n true_o or_o natural_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o our_o nature_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n can_v not_o feed_v true_o and_o natural_o upon_o a_o spirit_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n how_o â—…hen_o receive_v we_o god_n true_o for_o south_n because_o 〈◊〉_d take_v flesh_n true_o and_o we_o receive_v true_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n noman_n doubt_v but_o we_o can_v true_o receive_v flesh_n see_v then_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n we_o thereby_o can_v receive_v the_o word_n itself_o not_o only_o by_o understanding_n but_o also_o while_o his_o own_o propriety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o the_o life_n &_o godhead_n which_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o christ_n flesh_n enter_v into_o we_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o tariâ—…th_n in_o we_o if_o we_o receive_v worthy_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n geve_v we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o geve_v and_o he_o geve_v it_o because_o that_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v life_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o this_o flesh_n of_o his_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n alone_o and_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n alone_o and_o not_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o have_v not_o yâ—_z bread_n of_o life_n in_o deed_n give_v to_o we_o but_o only_o give_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n or_o understanding_n and_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o before_o yâ—_z incarnation_n of_o christ._n for_o god_n be_v ever_o beleve_v on_o of_o the_o just_a man_n 14._o â—…oth_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o as_z s._n paul_n say_v and_o faith_n by_o nature_n be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o therefore_o although_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n yet_o if_o his_o flesh_n he_o give_v to_o we_o only_o by_o â—…aith_n and_o spirit_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v corporal_o 2._o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v not_o give_v we_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_fw-ge to_o we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o have_v it_o before_o which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v now_o first_o promise_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o this_o everlasting_a meat_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n therefore_o to_o save_v the_o truth_n of_o yâ—_z gospel_n which_o never_o can_v fail_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o gifâ—…_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o in_o it_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n give_v to_o we_o more_o than_o by_o faith_n or_o understanding_n or_o spirit_n &_o that_o more_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o blood_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n corporal_o dwell_v and_o by_o it_o the_o godhead_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o effect_n of_o grace_n &_o by_o a_o certain_a verâ—…ue_n â–ª_o but_o in_o such_o truth_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o in_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n trinitat_fw-la for_o although_o god_n be_v every_o where_o by_o nature_n and_o fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o as_o justinus_n martyr_n witness_v he_o be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o uâ—…g_a man_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v no_o where_o else_o after_o that_o sort_n and_o by_o that_o singular_a mean_v he_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o as_o who_o be_v only_o the_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o alone_o satisfi_v the_o hunger_n of_o man_n who_o heart_n as_o s._n 1._o augustine_n confess_v be_v without_o rest_n until_o it_o rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o it_o hâ—…ue_v obtain_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v first_o make_v see_v then_o god_n be_v by_o nature_n yâ—_z only_o everlasting_a meat_n which_o perish_v not_o and_o see_v he_o must_v be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o good_a mother_n and_o nurse_n do_v for_o their_o babe_n the_o mother_n eat_v bread_n &_o by_o her_o eat_n turn_v it_o into_o milk_n and_o that_o milk_n she_o geve_v to_o the_o infante_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o 1._o infante_n eat_v bread_n make_v milk_n this_o similitude_n s_o augustine_n bring_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n whereof_o i_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ecce_n cibus_fw-la sempiternus_fw-la behold_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o everlasting_a meat_n say_fw-la manducant_fw-la angeli_fw-la but_o the_o angel_n eat_v it_o quis_fw-la homo_fw-la posset_n ad_fw-la illum_fw-la cibum_fw-la what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o meat_n oportebat_fw-la ergo_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la mensa_fw-la lactesceret_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la paruulos_fw-la perveniret_fw-la it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o food_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o milk_n and_o so_o come_v to_o little_a one_o vnde_fw-la cibus_fw-la in_o lac_fw-la convertitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la carnem_fw-la traijciatur_fw-la by_o what_o mean_n be_v meat_n turn_v into_o milk_n except_o it_o be_v convey_v through_o flesh_n quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la pane_fw-la pavit_fw-la nos_fw-la sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la how_o then_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n feed_v we_o with_o yâ—_z bread_n itself_o quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o habitavit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la because_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v dwelte_v in_o us._n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v yâ—_z man_n have_v eat_v angel_n food_n and_o that_o as_o he_o show_v there_o in_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n supper_n for_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n &_o sacrament_n he_o intreat_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n for_o then_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v make_v man_n but_o he_o must_v be_v eat_v also_o as_o infant_n eat_v milk_n by_o mouth_n
may_v be_v allege_v against_o i_o first_o by_o â—…utherans_n the_o lutheran_n who_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n in_o s._n thou_o speak_v figurative_o wheâ—…_n he_o name_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o there_o will_n they_o say_v he_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o perfect_a beleve_v and_o remember_v christ_n death_n which_o be_v no_o sacramental_a eat_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o s._n augustin_n by_o call_v this_o speech_n answer_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o speech_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o drink_v his_o blood_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o command_v the_o visible_a and_o external_a eat_n of_o a_o man_n flesh_n which_o be_v a_o heynouse_a thing_n but_o in_o deed_n christ_n mean_v that_o they_o shall_v caâ—…e_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n swete_o and_o profitable_o in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o a_o mystery_n in_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n who_o purchase_v our_o life_n which_o be_v do_v at_o christ_n last_o supper_n when_o take_v bread_n he_o say_v after_o blessing_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge 22._o for_fw-mi you_o take_v &_o eat_v which_o body_n who_o so_o eat_v worthy_o he_o must_v needs_o communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o passion_n for_o he_o now_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o eat_v to_o communicate_v also_o with_o the_o spirit_n &_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n whereof_o s._n augustin_n speak_v but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v out_o all_o question_n that_o s._n augustine_n mean_v not_o by_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n the_o which_o if_o we_o caâ—…e_v not_o when_o we_o shall_v cate_z it_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n and_o the_o which_o be_v 11._o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n remembrance_n or_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o make_v a_o more_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o devotion_n than_o christ_n have_v iustitute_v for_o we_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n â—…oth_v mean_a that_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o christ_n passion_n by_o do_v yâ—_z in_o soul_n which_o our_o body_n do_v farthermore_o s._n augustin_n expound_v these_o present_a word_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n in_o 20._o so_o much_o that_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pelagians_n express_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr sanctae_fw-la mensae_fw-la sacramento_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o upon_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la he_o ask_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v blood_n since_o christ_n 25._o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o will_v have_v life_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o alimentum_fw-la to_o nourish_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o exhortation_n thereunto_o be_v make_v in_o s._n john_n this_o much_o be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o lutheran_n concern_v that_o they_o lean_a to_o s._n augustin_n authority_n in_o who_o he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v more_o may_v read_v the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margeâ—…t_n secondarilie_o the_o zwinglians_n grant_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n and_o build_v untrue_o thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n make_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n after_o consecration_n but_o only_o that_o by_o eat_v material_a bread_n the_o figure_n thereof_o we_o must_v remember_v it_o absent_a and_o swete_o repete_fw-la in_o our_o mind_n what_o pain_v christ_n suffer_v â—…or_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a love_n he_o redeem_v us._n and_o this_o their_o say_n they_o will_v father_n upon_o this_o present_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n because_o he_o call_v christ_n speech_n figurative_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n it_o annswer_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o s._n augustine_n write_v rule_n or_o precept_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n take_v and_o define_v a_o figurative_a speech_n after_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a manner_n which_o he_o himself_o describe_v in_o this_o sort_n 10._o quicquid_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la divino_fw-la nequè_fw-fr ad_fw-la morum_fw-la honestatem_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatom_n propriè_fw-la referri_fw-la potest_fw-la figuratum_fw-la esse_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la whatsoever_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v proper_o refer_v neither_o to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n nor_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n be_v thou_o sure_a it_o be_v figurative_a whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o measure_v a_o figurative_a augustine_n speech_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n to_o either_o of_o which_o all_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v figura_fw-la tive_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o now_o use_v that_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o mean_v a_o far_a truth_n than_o the_o word_n natural_o sound_v the_o figure_n that_o s._n augustine_n find_v in_o christ_n word_n be_v because_o if_o we_o rest_v in_o their_o natural_a sense_n they_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o honesty_n of_o manner_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o dishonourable_a deed_n and_o against_o charity_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n flesh_n for_o it_o be_v both_o against_o that_o charity_n which_o a_o man_n owe_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v flagitium_fw-la â—…agitium_fw-la dishonour_n and_o also_o against_o yâ—_z which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o be_v name_v facinus_fw-la a_o uncharitable_a or_o hurtsull_n act_n facinus_fw-la for_o as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o show_v how_o he_o take_v a_o figurative_a speathe_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v how_o he_o take_v flagitium_fw-la and_o facinus_fw-la 10._o it_o be_v sure_o a_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o good_a learning_n if_o a_o man_n know_v how_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n take_v his_o term_n will_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v with_o he_o use_v they_o in_o other_o seuse_n which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v not_o landable_a we_o know_v what_o s._n augustine_n call_v figurative_a and_o what_o he_o call_v dishonour_n and_o uncharitable_a must_v so_o talk_v of_o those_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v why_o then_o be_v it_o a_o figurative_a speech_n when_o christ_n â—…ad_v the_o jew_n â—…ate_v his_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n himself_o geve_v the_o cause_n say_v facinus_fw-la vel_fw-la flagitium_fw-la videtur_fw-la iubere_fw-la he_o seem_v to_o command_v a_o thing_n this_fw-mi honourable_a and_o hurtful_a dishonourable_a to_o yâ—_z cater_n hurtful_a to_o he_o who_o flesh_n be_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o against_o the_o honesty_n of_o nature_n to_o feed_v upon_o our_o brother_n flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v natural_o and_o proper_o do_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n who_o flesh_n we_o eat_v for_o these_o two_o cause_n or_o else_o for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v more_o profitable_o understand_v then_o yâ—_z word_n do_v proper_o sound_v what_o sound_v they_o proper_o see_v good_a reader_n whether_o i_o deal_v sincere_o with_o thou_o or_o no._n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n to_o handle_v divine_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o i_o endeavour_n to_o use_v therein_o such_o wariness_n as_o become_v i_o i_o will_v bring_v none_o other_o man_n word_n but_o s._n augustine_n own_o to_o show_v what_o the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n at_o capharnaum_n do_v seem_v to_o sound_v proper_o s._n augustine_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a â—…oan_n of_o the_o jew_n carnen_n sic_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o jew_n understode_v flesh_n after_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o carcase_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v also_o of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n durum_fw-la illis_fw-la 98._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o the_o jew_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o suppose_a that_o our_o lord_n mind_v to_o cut_v of_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o
which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n when_o christ_n make_v that_o promise_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o yâ—_z who_o will_v world_n whereof_o the_o verb_n be_v may_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n but_o only_o that_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o outward_a gift_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v then_o to_o come_v &_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o gift_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o flesh_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v my_o flesh_n at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o substance_n that_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v now_o present_a with_o you_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o deliverance_n be_v to_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o so_o expound_v the_o verbè_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o s._n john_n where_o it_o can_v be_v take_v for_o a_o bare_a significative_a be_v because_o then_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n make_v moreover_o s._n paul_n write_v after_o the_o supper_n be_v past_a do_v interpret_v the_o verb_n be_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v devise_v to_o signify_v a_o substancial_a and_o not_o a_o accidental_a be_v for_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n communicatig_fw-ge which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n it_o be_v yâ—_z communicate_v as_o though_o he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o true_o christ_n flesh_n that_o no_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o it_o and_o christ_n flesh_n no_o division_n no_o separation_n no_o distinction_n come_v between_o these_o two_o all_o this_o the_o word_n communicate_v do_v signify_v and_o more_o to_o for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v so_o far_o christ_n body_n that_o it_o make_v we_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o bread_n which_o 〈◊〉_d break_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d distant_a from_o be_v a_o bare_a sign_n that_o it_o have_v christ_n body_n make_v common_a to_o it_o by_o consecration_n and_o it_o make_v christ_n body_n common_a to_o we_o by_o communion_n so_o that_o for_o est_fw-fr is_z s._n paul_n put_v communicatio_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v the_o communicate_v or_o the_o have_v or_o make_v common_a christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 24._o s._n chrysostom_n so_o vehement_o press_v the_o word_n communicate_v &_o union_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yâ—_z he_o say_v s._n paul_n will_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o man_n which_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v and_o yet_o if_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v be_v material_a bread_n it_o will_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o other_o nature_n and_o substance_n clean_o diverse_a from_o it_o not_o only_o not_o communicate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o member_n of_o a_o mystical_a body_n but_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v speciem_fw-la or_o genus_fw-la proximum_fw-la let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o that_o if_o we_o take_v est_z for_o significat_fw-la in_o these_o word_n hic_fw-la significat_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o verb_n shall_v lacâ—…_n a_o noun_n substantive_a to_o be_v his_o nominative_a case_n and_o that_o s._n luke_n by_o leave_v est_fw-la to_o be_v understand_v by_o common_a reason_n do_v show_v it_o signify_v proper_o as_o man_n common_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v that_o verb_n thus_o much_o be_v say_v for_o this_o and_o be_v the_o word_n body_n remain_v 11_o to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o s._n matthew_n it_o be_v call_v supersubstantiall_a bread_n in_o s._n john_n it_o be_v call_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o s._n matthew_n and_o mark_v my_o body_n in_o s._n luke_n my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o in_o s._n paul_n my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o or_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o bread_n &_o the_o one_o bread_n likewise_o concern_v the_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o â–ª_o bless_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v say_v take_v eat_v of_o the_o blood_n take_v &_o divide_v among_o you_o and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o of_o both_o together_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n make_v and_o do_v you_o this_o thing_n of_o evil_a man_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthe_o not_o judge_v right_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o if_o now_o we_o will_v expound_v 6._o body_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v gâ—…n_v for_o us._n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o the_o sign_n of_o i_o to_o conclude_v as_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n either_o of_o bread_n or_o of_o wine_n wherewith_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr is_z can_v not_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la to_o signify_v lest_o it_o lack_v his_o nominative_a case_n as_o the_o cup_n shed_v for_o we_o can_v not_o stand_v for_o wine_n shed_v in_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n shed_v but_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o corpus_fw-la body_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o a_o figure_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n because_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpuâ—…_n meum_fw-la datum_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la according_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v can_v not_o be_v interpret_v this_o be_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi you_o â–ª_o except_o with_o ualentinus_fw-la martion_n manicheus_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v say_v yâ—_z figure_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o us._n wherefore_o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o stubburn_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v grammatical_o or_o rhetorical_o figurative_a concern_v the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o chief_a proposition_n be_v extreme_a ignorance_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o of_o logic_n palpable_a blindness_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n and_o a_o malice_n inexcusable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n confer_v scripture_n whether_o john_n baptist_n be_v elias_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v between_o they_o in_o time_n above_o five_o hundred_o year_n john_n baptist_n be_v kill_v elias_n live_v yet_o the_o angel_n say_v by_o john_n baptist_n 1._o he_o shall_v go_v before_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o virtue_n of_o elias_n he_o say_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o person_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v elias_n or_o no_o answer_v plain_o non_fw-la sum_fw-la 1._o i_o be_o not_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n but_o only_o in_o like_a office_n and_o function_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v good_a reader_n what_o odds_n be_v between_o those_o place_n which_o our_o adversaâ—…s_n will_v have_v like_a and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v no_o more_o proper_o speak_v than_o these_o he_o be_v elias_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o mean_v two_o diverse_a 20_o nature_n â—…se_o geve_v water_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o well_o know_v to_o be_v neither_o christ_n by_o nature_n neither_o by_o conneâ—…on_n of_o any_o rok_n into_o christ._n for_o neither_o christ_n ever_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o command_v we_o to_o say_v so_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o unsensible_a objection_n that_o god_n dwell_v 17._o not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n for_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o dwell_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o itself_o also_o be_v not_o a_o temple_n make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n or_o beget_v by_o the_o
which_o word_n all_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o real_a blood_n of_o abel_n be_v take_v into_o yâ—_z mouth_n of_z yâ—_z sensible_a earth_n they_o deny_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o earth_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o her_o sensible_a mouth_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n say_v 39_o terra_fw-la quae_fw-la ore_fw-la accepit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la the_o church_n be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v take_v the_o blood_n in_o her_o mouth_n the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o god_n they_o deny_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cric_n to_o god_n out_o of_o our_o bowel_n abel_n figure_v both_o the_o supper_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v fulfil_v the_o figure_n concern_v his_o supper_n abel_n offer_v himself_o two_o way_n once_o under_o a_o sign_n and_o again_o in_o the_o visible_a truth_n of_o nature_n they_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v offer_v himself_o under_o any_o sign_n but_o only_o in_o yâ—_z visible_a truth_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o more_o power_n upon_o â—…ain_n because_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a office_n of_o sa_fw-fr crifice_v unworthe_o they_o grant_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n at_o the_o banquet_n of_o christ_n yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v make_v a_o sarifice_n there_o and_o so_o confess_v that_o judas_n do_v eat_v unworthe_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n eat_v to_o be_v â—…hort_a the_o sacramentary_n who_o teach_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o â—…ain_n be_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o earthly_a nature_n not_o have_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v make_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v like_o the_o earthly_a fruit_n of_o cain_n who_o neither_o himself_o go_v about_o to_o change_v they_o neither_o obtain_v to_o have_v yâ—_z earthly_a grossness_n of_o they_o pâ—…rged_v with_o fieâ—…_n from_o heaven_n neither_o offer_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o they_o but_o keep_v back_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o price_n he_o offer_v only_o a_o few_o base_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n geve_v a_o example_n for_o his_o part_n what_o a_o base_a and_o â—…arthly_a communion_n communion_n heretic_n will_v set_v up_o direct_o against_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o abel_n which_o in_o all_o point_n christ_n fulfil_v &_o the_o catholic_n do_v keep_v and_o follow_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v handle_v every_o member_n of_o this_o comparison_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v judge_v good_a reader_n how_o great_a a_o book_n it_o will_v have_v make_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o old_a tâ—…stament_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v short_a then_o tediouse_a which_o excuse_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o accept_v throughout_o every_o part_n of_o all_o this_o whole_a chapter_n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o sacramentary_n deny_v yâ—_z christ_n exercise_v any_o priestly_a office_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o 14._o though_o â—…elchisedech_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o christ_n like_o wise_a do_v not_o take_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n bread_n &_o wine_n 14._o melchisedech_n do_v bless_v and_o christ_n bless_v melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n give_v thanks_n the_o thing_n bless_v by_o melchisedech_n be_v abraham_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v by_o christ_n blessing_n be_v his_o own_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o abraham_n by_o consecrate_v the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o conqueror_n say_v bless_a be_v abraham_n to_o the_o high_a god_n so_o do_v christ_n make_v his_o â—…charist_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v he_o give_v his_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v at_o his_o death_n by_o consecrate_v the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o die_v and_o wherein_o he_o win_v the_o field_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v geveâ—…_n 22._o for_o you_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n sulfill_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o mâ—…lchisedech_n the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n that_o melchisedech_n have_v in_o all_o his_o priesthood_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n at_o yâ—_z which_o 14._o he_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v forward_o to_o bless_v abraham_n the_o end_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o now_o the_o sacramentary_n make_v christ_n to_o stay_v upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o go_v forward_o by_o blessing_n to_o make_v there_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n melchisedech_n give_v his_o bread_n to_o abraham_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v body_n eat_v of_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a substance_n in_o his_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o christ_n geve_v not_o we_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n for_o common_a bread_n profit_v nothing_o but_o christ_n change_v it_o into_o a_o better_a substancâ—…_n very_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n may_v be_v make_v a_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a substance_n while_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n who_o we_o eat_v and_o to_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v the_o sacramentary_n who_o confess_v melchisedech_n to_o have_v have_v abraham_n real_o present_a as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o tune_n of_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n present_a in_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o consecrate_v which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n 3._o as_o though_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n shall_v have_v less_o than_o he_o have_v melchisedech_n in_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n show_v a_o image_n of_o the_o panoplia_fw-la supper_n of_o christ._n but_o under_o his_o image_n he_o have_v not_o present_v the_o real_a truth_n because_o a_o image_n of_o a_o lively_a thing_n make_v in_o a_o dead_a kind_n of_o stuff_n or_o matter_n differ_v from_o the_o chief_a pattern_n in_o substance_n but_o christ_n acknowlege_v his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedech_n keep_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o use_v they_o be_v image_n and_o form_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o excersice_v in_o his_o supper_n but_o he_o change_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o they_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a image_n of_o a_o liucly_a thing_n make_v by_o man_n never_o can_v have_v the_o truth_n itself_o under_o it_o who_o image_n it_o bear_v but_o when_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o be_v the_o image_n and_o shadow_n of_o melchisedech_n fulfil_v with_o the_o truth_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a tatholike_a faith_n perfect_o shadow_v by_o confer_v the_o figure_n of_o melchisedech_n with_o the_o supper_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d lamb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v take_v up_o that_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ—_z first_o 22._o moon_n &_o that_o fourtenth_fw-mi day_n at_o night_n it_o be_v after_o yâ—_z 〈◊〉_d thereof_o whole_o offer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v over_o and_o upon_o both_o post_n of_o the_o door_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o day_n of_o yâ—_z first_o month_n be_v receive_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o somuch_o that_o day_n take_v thereof_o the_o name_n of_o palm_n sondaie_n the_o fourtenth_n day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thursdaie_n he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n turn_v the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n &_o wine_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n into_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a flesh_n which_o himself_o take_v of_o his_o mother_n and_o he_o give_v the_o same_o self_n body_n of_o he_o to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o unleavened_a 22_o bread_n sprinkeling_n with_o it_o as_o well_o the_o post_n of_o our_o mouth_n as_o of_o our_o heart_n in_o token_n that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o self_n blood_n into_o our_o mouth_n which_o our_o heart_n beleve_v in_o which_o supper_n christ_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v as_o true_o offer_v roast_a eat_v and_o his_o blood_n as_o real_o sprinkle_v after_o a_o mystical_a sort_n as_o all_o this_o be_v visible_o do_v
you_o to_o believe_v christ_n that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v no_o less_o work_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n it_o they_o if_o you_o see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n yâ—_z self_n same_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o to_o christian_n which_o eye_n sight_n be_v to_o infidel_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o christ_n geve_v this_o sacrament_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v already_o christen_v profess_v to_o believe_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n he_z now_o tell_v yâ—_z this_o be_v his_o body_n and_o this_o be_v his_o blood_n if_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o faith_n and_o be_v become_v a_o infidel_n but_o yet_o you_o may_v repent_v &_o recover_v your_o old_a faith_n again_o if_o then_o you_o believe_v he_o now_o tell_v i_o what_o his_o bodily_a presence_n do_v hurt_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n or_o contrariwise_o what_o hindrance_n come_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o bodily_a presence_n do_v not_o one_o help_v the_o other_o and_o so_o help_v that_o no_o like_a help_n can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o his_o bless_a body_n as_o it_o be_v cry_v unto_o thy_o hart_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v that_o suffer_v all_o the_o scorue_v scourge_n nail_n thorn_n spear_n and_o death_n for_o thou_o and_o yet_o come_v our_o new_a preacher_n and_o cry_n o_o good_a people_n preacher_n christ_n call_v breed_v his_o body_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o appear_v because_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n in_o my_o remembrance_n i_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o body_n but_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o this_o gay_a divinity_n be_v not_o this_o true_a deal_n 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n be_v not_o these_o preacher_n worthy_a of_o bishopriks_n and_o the_o contrary_a teacher_n worthy_a of_o chain_n have_v they_o not_o find_v a_o fresh_a remembrance_n to_o put_v the_o fruyt_n of_o christ_n death_n out_o of_o all_o remembrance_n while_o the_o faithful_a people_n beleve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v work_v present_a they_o come_v with_o that_o preparation_n with_o that_o circumspection_n with_o that_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n unto_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o in_o all_o their_o life_n after_o they_o be_v the_o better_a they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o mortyfy_v themselves_o to_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o high_a banquet_n and_o by_o those_o mean_n they_o so_o well_o remember_v christ_n death_n that_o they_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o print_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n why_o christ_n himself_o will_v put_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v so_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o come_v to_o this_o dreadful_a sacrament_n unworthe_o we_o may_v conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o death_n by_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o beside_o the_o pauge_n of_o bodily_a death_n none_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n make_v we_o so_o fruitful_o mindful_a of_o christ_n death_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o to_o be_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o 3._o remembrance_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o be_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n s._n basile_n do_v witness_v oportet_fw-la igitur_fw-la accedentem_fw-la ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o filthy_a spot_n of_o flesh_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o to_o his_o damnation_n but_o also_o he_o must_v evident_o show_v the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o in_o mortify_v himself_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n this_o great_a learned_a and_o virtuous_a man_n put_v our_o mortification_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o remembrance_n which_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o belefe_v thereof_o in_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mortify_v wine_n ourselves_o lest_o we_o come_v unworthe_o to_o such_o high_a mystery_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o remember_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o neither_o sin_n be_v confess_v neither_o amendment_n mind_v neither_o faith_n exercise_v neither_o charity_n use_v be_v this_o the_o remembrance_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v of_o his_o death_n man_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n when_o they_o see_v death_n at_o hand_n provide_v to_o have_v a_o goodly_a tumbe_n build_v whereby_o their_o memory_n may_v be_v preserve_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o egyptian_n wise_o consider_v how_o the_o life_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o time_n of_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n exâ—…eding_v long_o do_v bestow_v much_o more_o cost_n egyptian_n upon_o their_o tumb_n then_o upon_o their_o house_n think_v it_o best_o there_o to_o buyld_v most_o sure_o where_o they_o shall_v dwell_v long_a christ_n for_o his_o part_n refuse_v not_o a_o honourable_a bury_n and_o a_o gloriouse_a sepulchre_n which_o to_o this_o day_n stand_v at_o dierusalem_n but_o yet_o since_o he_o take_v his_o body_n for_o man_n sake_n only_o he_o choose_v his_o christ._n long_a memory_n and_o perpetual_a sepulchre_n to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o body_n &_o hart_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v therefore_o the_o three_o day_n from_o death_n he_o leave_v no_o more_o his_o body_n in_o the_o earthly_a sepulchre_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o memory_n be_v to_o have_v bread_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o christ._n same_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o hereby_o his_o death_n be_v show_v until_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o noble_a act_n which_o other_o man_n have_v do_v be_v write_v upon_o their_o sepulchre_n so_o in_o this_o memory_n of_o christ_n his_o act_n be_v daily_o show_v and_o rehearse_v then_o his_o incarnation_n be_v betoken_v most_o tyme._n mystical_o when_o bread_n be_v make_v flesh_n as_o the_o word_n be_v before_o make_v flesh_n and_o that_o incarnation_n be_v represent_v in_o outward_a show_n also_o by_o sing_v of_o the_o angel_n hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a then_o the_o go_v before_o of_o ihoâ—…_n baptist_n be_v express_v by_o read_v of_o the_o epistle_n then_o christ_n preach_v be_v represent_v by_o sing_v of_o the_o gospel_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v betokened_a in_o pronounce_v the_o crâ—…de_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n then_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o himself_o institute_v it_o then_o his_o cross_n be_v show_v by_o make_v the_o sign_n thereof_o upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n then_o his_o death_n be_v invisiblie_o wrought_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o turn_v their_o substance_n into_o himself_o and_o show_v they_o as_o if_o the_o body_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o blood_n then_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n by_o geve_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o fear_v he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o come_v penitentlie_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_z the_o resurrection_n be_v outward_o show_v because_o the_o several_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eke_v of_o they_o contain_v whole_a christ_n under_o they_o then_o the_o body_n be_v adore_v which_o suffer_v for_o us._n then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n then_o thanks_n be_v give_v to_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o his_o name_n be_v great_a 100_o among_o the_o gentile_n as_o malachias_n do_v prophesy_v and_o this_o be_v the_o gloriouse_a sepulchre_n which_o esay_n speak_v of_o this_o be_v the_o memory_n whereof_o david_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o memory_n of_o his_o maruailons_a do_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o all_o
this_o cost_n be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n two_o kind_n of_o sepulchre_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v always_o &_o sepulchre_n this_o day_n to_o be_v in_o use_n the_o one_o be_v where_o the_o body_n lie_v present_a and_o that_o be_v proper_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n the_o other_o when_o the_o body_n be_v absent_a and_o only_o a_o token_n of_o it_o be_v erect_v and_o this_o late_a kind_n be_v phium_fw-la call_v caenotaphium_fw-la a_o void_a monument_n without_o have_v the_o body_n in_o it_o judge_n good_a reader_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o seemly_a since_o christ_n monument_n will_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o remembrance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o void_a monument_n without_o have_v the_o body_n in_o it_o or_o else_o a_o sepulchre_n true_o contain_v his_o body_n within_o it_o who_o name_n it_o bear_v special_o see_v himself_o say_v of_o this_o tumb_a and_o sepulchre_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o body_n be_v name_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_z yâ—_z burial_n or_o sepulchre_n as_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v bury_v therein_o as_o the_o carcase_n be_v put_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v much_o more_o apt_a to_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o in_o it_o be_v bury_v yâ—_z who_o will_v virtue_n of_o that_o gloriouse_a sacrifice_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o dispense_v to_o the_o faithful_a s._n chrysostom_n also_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o carcase_n because_o it_o be_v present_a after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o in_o deed_n without_o soul_n and_o life_n but_o yet_o without_o sensible_a movinge_a as_o epiphanius_n also_o have_v note_v 115._o the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o death_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o yâ—_z sight_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v their_o body_n behind_o they_o to_o our_o comfort_n neither_o have_v they_o yet_o receaâ—…d_v the_o second_o robe_n of_o their_o flesh_n deo_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la melius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la providente_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la consummarentur_fw-la 11._o god_n provide_v some_o â—…etter_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v thorough_o perfect_a without_o us._n even_o as_o 5._o the_o father_n of_o yâ—_z old_a testament_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n until_o some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v join_v to_o they_o s._n john_n the_o eâ—…angelist_n although_o his_o carcase_n appear_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o unremembered_a because_o manna_n flow_v out_o of_o his_o monument_n abundant_o as_o abdias_n have_v witness_v and_o now_o shall_v christ_n leave_v a_o void_a memory_n without_o his_o body_n or_o without_o manna_n in_o it_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n profitable_a unto_o we_o and_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o martyr_n more_o than_o necessary_a for_o we_o it_o be_v meet_a that_o christ_n shall_v arise_v with_o body_n and_o soul_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o 15._o all_o they_o that_o arise_v from_o death_n but_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v before_o institute_v a_o memory_n wherein_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v both_o have_v his_o body_n &_o himself_o not_o lack_v it_o for_o so_o it_o becom_v all_o justice_n to_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v 3._o in_o his_o person_n i_o trust_v by_o this_o time_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v marvellous_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n see_v then_o the_o say_a remembrance_n be_v yâ—_z end_n why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v it_o be_v a_o better_a kind_n of_o reason_v to_o affirm_v that_o so_o profitable_a a_o mean_a as_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o omit_v by_o christ_n then_o to_o teach_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n special_o since_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o when_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v be_v the_o more_o further_v by_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o then_o figuratine_o as_o well_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n compel_v levit._n we_o to_o take_v they_o as_o they_o natural_o and_o usual_o sound_n without_o any_o â—…arther_a circuition_n or_o seek_v of_o figure_n si_fw-mi resâ—…_n icias_fw-la say_v origenes_n ad_fw-la illam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la membrance_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la nem_fw-la inuenies_fw-la quod_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la propitium_fw-la faciat_fw-la hominibus_fw-la deum_fw-la if_o thou_o look_v to_o that_o remembrance_n whereof_o our_o lord_n say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remembrance_n which_o may_v make_v god_n merciful_a to_o man_n mark_v this_o propitiatory_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n 19_o s._n augustine_n also_o declare_v by_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o facrifice_n of_o the_o law_n how_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o isto_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actio_fw-la atque_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la est_fw-la carnis_fw-la christi_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtulit_fw-la in_o this_o sacrifice_n a_o thanksgeve_a and_o a_o remembrance_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o blood_n which_o the_o same_o god_n do_v shed_v ditur_fw-la for_o us._n therefore_o in_o those_o old_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v figurative_o signi_fw-la fie_v what_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v evident_o show_v what_o have_v now_o be_v give_v us._n in_o those_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v before_o hand_n show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v afterward_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v already_o kill_v for_o wicked_a man_n by_o this_o writer_n whether_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n or_o as_o other_o think_v fulgentius_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o remembrance_n which_o we_o keep_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v show_v wherein_o the_o death_n be_v in_o show_v deed_n past_a and_o absent_a but_o the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o die_v be_v present_a but_o in_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n neither_o the_o death_n neither_o the_o body_n be_v preâ—…ent_a but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o both_o therefore_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o figurative_a signification_n as_o fulgentius_n say_v but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o evident_a show_v mark_v the_o word_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v two_o word_n of_o the_o old_a law_n answer_n unto_o other_o two_o of_o the_o new_a law_n by_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n he_o say_v siguratè_fw-la significabatur_fw-la it_o be_v figurative_o signify_v by_o the_o new_a sacrifice_n evidenter_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la it_o be_v evident_o show_v look_v how_o much_o difference_n be_v between_o show_v &_o signifi_v between_o evidence_n and_o figure_n so_o much_o be_v between_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o new_a yet_o if_o under_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v not_o and_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n sure_o the_o old_a do_v better_o show_v christ_n death_n than_o this_o for_o there_o be_v flesh_n to_o show_v flesh_n and_o blood_n wine_n to_o show_v blood_n the_o blood_n be_v both_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o show_v also_o shed_v and_o in_o deed_n separate_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pour_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o flesh_n in_o deed_n eat_v by_o they_o that_o make_v the_o offering_n therefore_o our_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o pass_v that_o in_o show_v outward_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o in_o evident_a show_v that_o which_o die_v in_o evident_a show_v i_o say_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o show_v be_v call_v evident_a not_o for_o the_o see_v but_o for_o the_o certeyntie_a of_o the_o place_n and_o circiut_a within_o the_o which_o we_o know_v by_o god_n word_n yâ—_z flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o form_n because_o christ_n himself_o show_v to_o we_o the_o foorm_n of_o bread_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o need_n i_o to_o bring_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o since_o the_o whole_a secundum_fw-la
second_o council_n of_o nice_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v nemo_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la tuba_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la aut_fw-la gloriosorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la incruentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la dei_fw-la nostri_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la svae_fw-la dispensationis_fw-la factum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la corporis_fw-la illius_fw-la dixerit_fw-la none_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o of_o our_o glorious_a christ._n father_n have_v say_v our_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o his_o whole_a conversation_n to_o be_v aâ—…_n image_n of_o that_o body_n no_o apostle_n no_o father_n have_v call_v this_o remembrance_n a_o image_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n itself_o a_o unage_n of_o the_o death_n it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v but_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n body_n no_o doctor_n ever_o call_v it_o because_o it_o be_v yâ—_z truth_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n according_o 11_o as_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o make_v this_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o show_v my_o death_n untyll_o i_o come_v ¶_o answer_v be_v make_v to_o the_o challenge_n of_o m._n nowell_n concerâ—…ng_v the_o difference_n between_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o this_o be_v my_o body_n master_n nowell_n in_o his_o reproufe_v of_o m._n 〈◊〉_d proufe_v 102._o have_v occasion_n minister_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n about_o the_o which_o m._n dorman_n have_v say_v that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v not_o agree_v he_o answer_v first_o they_o agree_v both_o in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n exâ—…ound_v they_o â—…alsely_o next_o he_o affirm_v that_o m._n dorman_n nor_o all_o papist_n with_o he_o shall_v word_n never_o be_v able_a to_o show_v cause_n why_o these_o word_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la vitis_fw-la vera_fw-la i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstantiaton_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o be_o m._n nowell_n one_o of_o those_o catholics_n who_o you_o call_v papist_n nowell_n who_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v show_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o prove_v as_o well_o a_o transubstatiation_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o say_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o affirine_n also_o that_o in_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantion_n at_o all_o whereas_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n a_o transubstantiation_n both_o may_v be_v and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mean_v proufe_v where_o of_o plain_a it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o by_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n the_o change_n or_o pass_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o be_v mean_v to_o have_v one_o substance_n go_v and_o pass_v into_o a_o other_o it_o require_v that_o two_o seuâ—…rall_a substance_n be_v first_o or_o last_o real_o find_v of_o which_o transubâ—…_n two_o yâ—_z one_o must_v be_v extant_a before_o it_o be_v change_v the_o other_o must_v at_o the_o least_o be_v extant_a when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a before_o as_o for_o example_n the_o bread_n which_o at_o his_o supper_n christ_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n be_v one_o certain_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v over_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o we_o call_v the_o pass_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n body_n transubstantiation_n this_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v upon_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n upon_o his_o dede_n that_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_n upon_o his_o word_n in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n we_o believe_v his_o word_n to_o be_v proper_a because_o beside_o that_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o make_v this_o thâ—…g_n he_o also_o expoâ—…ded_v they_o himself_o as_o not_o be_v only_o content_v to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o add_v thereunto_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o upon_o these_o unfallible_a ground_n we_o say_v that_o the_o thing_n point_v unto_o be_v christ_n own_o substance_n real_o present_a at_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o see_v we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v bread_n before_o and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o once_o both_o material_a bread_n and_o withal_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o unite_v christ._n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o 〈◊〉_d into_o christ_n body_n such_o a_o change_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a become_v bread_n be_v a_o creatâ—…_n able_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n own_o body_n but_o it_o be_v also_o most_o 14._o convenieâ—…t_a as_o well_o to_o make_v the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o no_o external_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o a_o change_n as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v it_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedch_n who_o oblation_n begin_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v end_v in_o blessing_n abraham_n 2._o and_o in_o pronounce_v he_o bless_v to_o the_o high_a godâ—…_n the_o which_o prophetical_a figure_n the_o true_a melchisedech_n jesus_n christ_n fulfil_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o begiune_v his_o new_a sacrifice_n withal_o but_o by_o blessing_n &_o pronounce_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o â—…nblody_n sacrifice_n in_o that_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n owu_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o we_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o transubstantiation_n may_v be_v in_o they_o beleve_v and_o a_o undoubted_a possibility_n of_o the_o same_o but_o concern_v the_o other_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a wine_n allege_v by_o m._n nowell_n the_o very_a first_o ground_n of_o all_o transubstantiation_n lack_v in_o they_o for_o whereas_o in_o every_o transubstantiation_n two_o particular_a and_o several_a substance_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v one_o which_o may_v be_v change_v a_o other_o into_o which_o the_o change_n may_v be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n here_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a substance_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o as_o for_o the_o true_a vine_n â—…ither_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o several_a substance_n from_o he_o whereunto_o he_o may_v be_v change_v or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o general_a â—…ame_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o dotermined_a and_o proper_a be_v for_o as_o before_o christ_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o such_o vine_n extant_a which_o may_v be_v point_v unto_o so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v he_o make_v no_o such_o true_a vine_n any_o where_o he_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o material_a thing_n nay_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o any_o vine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o the_o son_n but_o only_o mean_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o vine_n own_o person_n towards_o we_o his_o member_n which_o the_o natural_a vine_n be_v towards_o his_o branch_n and_o therein_o himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o â—…uer_a kind_n of_o vine_n they_o yâ—_z natural_a vine_n be_v because_o the_o ivyce_n which_o unit_v his_o member_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v more_o true_a and_o more_o nigh_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n â—…t_fw-fr self_n than_o any_o material_a vine_n can_v be_v nigh_o to_o his_o own_o branch_n see_v then_o transubstantiation_n can_v not_o be_v make_v otherwise_o then_o by_o turn_v oâ—…e_o material_a substance_n into_o a_o other_o where_o one_o material_a substance_n only_o be_v find_v there_o possible_o can_v not_o transubstantiation_n be_v make_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v one_o substance_n but_o the_o vine_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o one_o particular_a substance_n at_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a oversyght_n to_o compare_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n to_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n be_v so_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o pertein_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o two_o substance_n to_o the_o one_o
lateran_n which_o be_v keep_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n past_a see_v m._n nowell_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o bring_v forth_o one_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o ever_o surmise_a any_o transubstantiation_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n be_v not_o cause_v show_v why_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n do_v not_o as_o well_o prove_v a_o transubstantiation_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n s._n paul_n think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a prouf_fw-fr of_o resurrection_n to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v so_o as_o s._n paul_n conclude_v therefore_o likewise_o 15._o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v a_o cause_n why_o a_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o one_o word_n much_o rather_o then_o by_o the_o other_o m._n nowell_n nowell_n ¶_o be_v not_o this_o as_o plain_o speak_v and_o as_o pithy_o i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o a_o very_a vine_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v small_a pleasure_n to_o i_o m._n nowell_n to_o impugn_v your_o word_n against_o who_o person_n i_o have_v no_o quarrel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o 1_o you_o be_v &_o will_v be_v account_v a_o teacher_n in_o yâ—_z realm_n of_o england_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a when_o by_o lawful_a commission_n it_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o it_o have_v take_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n so_o be_v the_o same_o most_o perniciouse_a when_o it_o preach_v a_o gospel_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n otherwise_o understand_v than_o they_o take_v it_o of_o their_o prelate_n under_o who_o ibidem_fw-la they_o live_v before_o they_o depart_v from_o yâ—_z fold_n of_o christ_n who_o appoint_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v yâ—_z general_a sheperd_v of_o his_o whole_a flock_n in_o earth_n in_o who_o chair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v by_o lawful_a succession_n be_v it_o then_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o pithy_o speak_v m._n nowell_n i_o be_o a_o true_a or_o a_o very_a vine_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o the_o word_n i_o be_o a_o sacrament_n true_a vine_n or_o a_o very_a vine_n be_v as_o pithy_a as_o those_o of_o christ_n supper_n without_o controversy_n they_o must_v as_o well_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o a_o true_a and_o of_o a_o very_a vine_n as_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n do_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o word_n a_o like_a pithy_a must_v work_v a_o effect_n of_o like_a pith_n otherwise_o if_o yâ—_z word_n of_o the_o supper_n do_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o a_o true_a and_o very_a vine_n do_v not_o work_v you_o have_v speak_v false_o in_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v as_o pithy_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o the_o world_n he_o make_v diverse_a figure_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n as_o that_o of_o melchisedech_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n of_o 22._o manna_n of_o show_v brâ—…d_v of_o wheaten_a meal_n &_o of_o such_o like_a be_v there_o likewise_o so_o many_o figure_n make_v to_o prefigure_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o very_a vine_n when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v at_o capharnaun_n that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v geve_v be_v his_o flesh_n make_v he_o the_o like_a 3._o of_o geve_v any_o vine_n to_o we_o or_o of_o make_v himself_o a_o very_a vine_n 6._o when_o the_o hour_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o passover_n be_v come_v he_o send_v 4._o s._n peter_n before_o to_o prepare_v the_o passoner_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o supper_n do_v he_o likewise_o make_v a_o certain_a banquet_n or_o any_o like_a matter_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o which_o may_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o himself_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v eat_v the_o 5._o passover_n with_o all_o the_o twelve_o a_o mystical_a number_n as_o it_o may_v well_o 13._o appear_v in_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o yâ—_z which_o be_v depart_v â—…rom_o he_o before_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n he_o protest_v his_o desire_n to_o eat_v this_o passover_n but_o not_o so_o to_o eat_v 6._o or_o to_o be_v make_v any_o vine_n 22._o he_o wash_v his_o apostle_n foot_n immediate_o â–ª_o before_o his_o supper_n wherein_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o not_o immediate_o before_o that_o 7._o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n 13._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v 8._o the_o place_n whereupon_o he_o wrought_v his_o mystery_n but_o he_o rise_v and_o 14._o go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n before_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o so_o 22._o lack_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o table_n whereof_o david_n and_o solomon_n 9_o have_v prophesy_v to_o make_v his_o supper_n he_o take_v bread_n but_o he_o take_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o vine_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o 9_o more_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o he_o bless_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o do_v not_o so_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o 10._o true_a vine_n and_o yet_o sure_o yâ—_z word_n wherewith_o blessing_n be_v join_v be_v thereby_o the_o plain_a he_o give_v thanks_n there_o but_o not_o here_o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o 11._o the_o mystâ—…rie_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o great_a he_o break_v there_o but_o not_o here_o whereby_o the_o very_a vine_n lack_v a_o 12._o notable_a ceremony_n concerâ—…ing_v yâ—_z representation_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o give_v there_o but_o not_o here_o because_o in_o his_o supper_n the_o chief_n gift_n 13._o be_v external_a and_o give_v by_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o body_n and_o heart_n he_o say_v there_o and_o also_o he_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n as_o s._n luke_n 14._o râ—…orteth_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v wherein_o he_o do_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o 22._o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n as_o well_o do_v as_o say_v for_o he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v say_v to_o wit_n his_o say_n and_o do_v go_v together_o &_o one_o make_v the_o other_o plain_a but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o true_a 15._o vine_n he_o do_v nothing_o else_o whereunto_o his_o word_n can_v apperteyne_a so_o that_o the_o deed_n may_v geve_v light_n to_o the_o word_n at_o his_o supper_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n take_v â–ª_o not_o so_o in_o speak_v of_o 15._o yâ—_z true_a vine_n because_o they_o have_v already_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n at_o his_o supper_n he_o bid_v they_o eat_v â–ª_o not_o so_o in_o the_o other_o place_n for_o yâ—_z 16._o he_o provide_v no_o external_a meat_n under_o the_o form_n of_o avy_z vine_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o own_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n at_o his_o supper_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n where_o one_o substance_n 17._o only_o be_v name_v and_o yet_o that_o by_o christ_n do_v and_o speak_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v verify_v within_o the_o cumpasse_n and_o form_n of_o that_o which_o once_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n two_o substance_n be_v name_v of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v only_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a substance_n the_o other_o be_v take_v unproper_o and_o be_v no_o real_a substance_n distincted_a from_o christ._n there_o the_o word_n pass_v from_o the_o worse_o to_o the_o better_a from_o that_o 18._o which_o be_v bread_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o better_a to_o the_o worse_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o vine_n there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n a_o demonstration_n by_o point_v to_o 19_o this_o thing_n real_o present_a here_o it_o be_v only_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a vine_n but_o no_o such_o creature_n be_v show_v or_o bring_v forth_o there_o such_o word_n be_v add_v which_o restrain_v the_o name_n body_n 20._o to_o that_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o die_v for_o we_o here_o such_o word_n be_v 22._o add_v which_o declare_v the_o true_a vine_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a vine_n but_o a_o parabolical_a vine_n for_o it_o be_v say_v afterwad_o as_o a_o 15._o branch_n can_v not_o bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o tarry_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o plaâ—…s_n neither_o you_o except_o you_o tarry_v in_o i_o see_v the_o odds_n m._n nowell_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o to_o say_v this_o be_v i_o own_o substance_n the_o
speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o 120._o matter_n suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la edent_fw-la pauperes_fw-la &_o saturabuntur_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la 27_o manducaverunt_fw-la &_o adoraverunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o poor_a shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v be_v fill_v but_o here_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o scotfree_a christ._n of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v &_o have_v adore_v for_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o take_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o adoration_n they_o adore_v only_o and_o be_v not_o fill_v also_o because_o they_o follow_v not_o for_o although_o they_o eat_v christ_n the_o poor_a man_n yet_o they_o disdain_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o again_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la excitavit_fw-la eum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o a_o name_n the_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v be_v bow_v of_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o of_o adore_v thing_n under_o the_o earth_n they_z also_o move_v with_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o highness_n and_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n which_o glory_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o in_o the_o church_n they_o come_v themselves_o to_o the_o table_n they_o eat_v and_o adore_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o fill_v because_o they_o do_v not_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n righteousness_n hitherto_o s._n augustine_n who_o speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o table_n the_o scotfree_a man_n come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n thence_o to_o eat_v his_o adore_v body_n there_o also_o they_o adore_v that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o this_o worship_v and_o adore_v whereof_o s._n augustine_n speak_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v from_o his_o table_n when_o the_o priest_n geve_v it_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o there_o be_v right_o adore_v if_o it_o be_v not_o reaâ—…ly_o present_a upon_o the_o table_n and_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v present_a unless_o it_o ve_fw-la under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o table_n therefore_o this_o prophecy_n as_o well_o prove_v the_o adoration_n as_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a blindness_n in_o our_o new_a preacher_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v even_o the_o scotfree_a of_o the_o earth_n have_v eat_v and_o have_v adore_v or_o shall_v eat_v and_o shall_v adore_v for_o so_o one_o tense_n do_v stand_v for_o a_o other_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v you_o eat_v and_o not_o adore_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o unkind_a thâ—…n_o those_o earthly_a scotfree_a man_n be_v ¶_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v again_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o conquer_a the_o devil_n 98_o and_o sin_n require_v we_o to_o go_v praise_n to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o even_o to_o his_o footestole_n write_v thus_o exaltate_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o worship_v his_o footestole_n because_o it_o be_v holy_a the_o hebrew_n read_v because_o he_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n in_o one_o person_n have_v two_o nature_n to_o wit_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o yâ—_z nature_n of_o man_n david_n will_v both_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o godhead_n union_n say_v exalte_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n next_o after_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o those_o word_n adorate_fw-la scabellum_fw-la pedum_fw-la eius_fw-la worship_v his_o footestole_n for_o godly_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o his_o flesh_n also_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o his_o person_n be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n where_o unto_o the_o manhood_n be_v unite_v and_o through_o that_o union_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o godly_a honour_n the_o jew_n account_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ark_n fotestole_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n towards_o which_o they_o bow_v and_o adore_a god_n in_o their_o time_n of_o prayer_n but_o aswell_o the_o ark_n as_o the_o ark_n temple_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v mystical_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o ark_n do_v foreshadow_v the_o 6._o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n as_o angelomus_n have_v note_v sacerdos_n qui_fw-la arcam_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la the_o priest_n oza_n who_o touch_v that_o ark_n with_o unaduised_a rashness_n purge_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o bold_a enterprise_n with_o death_n before_o his_o time_n wherein_o we_o must_v needs_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o syn_v body_n who_o come_v guilty_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n see_v that_o devout_a priest_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n who_o with_o less_o reverence_n than_o he_o ought_v hasty_o handle_v that_o ark_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n again_o the_o ark_n contain_v manna_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o express_a figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o 9_o 6._o be_v eat_v of_o we_o as_o both_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v in_o s._n john_n 19_o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n likewise_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a 10._o as_o himself_o say_v dissolve_v you_o this_o temple_n of_o my_o body_n and_o temple_n and_z in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o ark_n therefore_o and_o 2._o the_o temple_n be_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n towards_o which_o yâ—_z jew_o pray_v do_v signify_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v adore_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n whether_o christ_n be_v enter_v as_o into_o the_o everlasting_a 9_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n temple_n and_o â—…essell_n contain_v the_o self_n same_o substance_n of_o manna_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a prophet_n david_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o footestole_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o in_o heaven_n itself_o because_o he_o that_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n say_v also_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v and_o make_v 22._o this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v or_o first_o invent_v such_o interpretation_n but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n leave_v it_o unto_o i_o save_v that_o they_o expound_v yâ—_z footestole_n to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o â—…ierusalem_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o whole_a â—…arth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o esate_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n the_o â—…arth_n be_v the_o settle_v of_o my_o foot_n but_o 66._o herein_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o s._n hieromes_n authority_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o multae_fw-la de_fw-la scabello_fw-la opiniones_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o caet_fw-la there_o be_v many_o opinion_n 98._o concern_v the_o â—…orestole_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o here_o the_o prophet_n mean_v our_o lord_n body_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o ever_o then_o we_o interpret_v the_o fotestole_n concern_v the_o literal_a and_o firsâ—…_n meaning_n yet_o the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assumpt_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o spiritual_a truth_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o word_n that_o flesh_n where_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v the_o fotestole_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o as_o the_o arcke_n deserve_v a_o special_a reverence_n among_o the_o jew_n although_o it_o be_v the_o bare_a figure_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o so_o much_o that_o oza_n who_o touch_v it_o rash_o die_v for_o it_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n 6_o of_o the_o altar_n which_o
faith_n at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o christ_n how_o can_v else_o any_o man_n have_v it_o and_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o gospel_n how_o can_v we_o else_o know_v it_o but_o all_o that_o he_o be_v write_v to_o have_v give_v come_v from_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v therefore_o either_o his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v by_o faith_n at_o all_o as_o by_o his_o gift_n there_o make_v and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v or_o his_o body_n come_v then_o from_o his_o own_o hand_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v his_o body_n at_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o be_v that_o write_v for_o though_o he_o â—…wel_n in_o we_o by_o 3_o faith_n yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n answer_v the_o gospel_n m._n jewel_n or_o else_o blaspheine_v no_o more_o what_o soever_o be_v give_v at_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ._n show_v i_o else_o a_o other_o gift_n and_o show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v witness_v he_o give_v say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o say_v take_v eat_v nothing_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o table_n but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o take_v nothing_o be_v there_o take_v but_o that_o which_o be_v there_o give_v nothiâ—…_n be_v there_o give_v but_o that_o which_o christ_n prepare_v and_o give_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n can_v be_v know_v to_o have_v give_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v &_o have_v wâ—…ten_o they_o witness_v that_o he_o give_v such_o a_o tâ—…ing_n which_o at_o the_o least_o he_o call_v his_o body_n now_o if_o in_o that_o external_a food_n he_o give_v not_o his_o own_o real_a body_n as_o you_o say_v his_o body_n be_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o last_o 13._o supper_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o where_o or_o when_o shall_v his_o body_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o if_o it_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n as_o undouted_o it_o be_v by_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o clean_a as_o christ_n say_v if_o that_o eat_n of_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v but_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o visible_a thing_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o their_o mouth_n therefore_o all_o the_o eat_n by_o faith_n that_o can_v be_v show_v to_o haâ—…e_v be_v make_v at_o christ_n supper_n depend_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o eat_n by_o mouth_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o christ_n supper_n lapsis_fw-la must_v needs_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v worthy_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o thence_o come_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v a_o proposition_n direct_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n secâ—…dly_o the_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v yâ—_z we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o our_o â—…thes_n &_o noâ—…_n by_o 〈◊〉_d only_o â—…_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ve_v deny_v christ_n yet_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meat_n 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o oâ—…r_a lord_n table_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d modâ—…_n in_o dominum_fw-la manibus_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la delinquunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la cum_fw-la dominum_fw-la negaverunt_fw-la they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o againâ—…_n our_o lord_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o deny_v our_o lord_n consider_v well_o this_o say_n a_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n with_o his_o tongue_n before_o the_o tyrant_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o same_o man_n without_o 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o christ_n â—…able_n he_o syn_v in_o both_o place_n and_o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d by_o deny_v christ_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d pollute_a meat_n here_o by_o touch_v and_o eat_v â—…ur_n lord_n bâ—…die_n s._n 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o why_o so_o be_v there_o aâ—…ie_a 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deny_v christ_n &_o to_o communicate_v with_o idol_n how_o be_v it_o then_o a_o more_o grâ—…uouse_a fault_n to_o come_v without_o repentance_n to_o christ_n supper_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o both_o in_o word_n &_o deed_n study_n m._n jewel_n as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o solution_n wherein_o you_o may_v 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o this_o because_o he_o that_o come_v unworthe_o to_o christ_n table_n touch_v the_o real_a and_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n invade_v 5._o and_o do_v violence_n as_o s._n cyprian_n there_o say_v to_o our_o lord_n body_n &_o blood_n so_o that_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v more_o heinouse_a to_o communicate_v unworthe_o then_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unworthe_o touch_v take_v away_o the_o real_a substance_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o receive_v unworthe_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n they_o to_o deny_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o deed_n but_o as_o the_o treason_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o so_o the_o great_a sin_n that_o can_v be_v bodily_a commit_v against_o christ_n be_v the_o touch_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n with_o a_o pollute_a mouâ—…h_n therefore_o s._n cyprian_n beleve_v our_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o communicant_a s._n chrysostome_n likewise_o witness_v we_o to_o take_v in_o our_o hand_n 1._o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o touch_v to_o eat_v to_o receive_v into_o we_o christ_n sleshe_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o faith_n only_o pope_n leo_n write_v thus_o of_o this_o matter_n you_o ought_v so_o to_o communicate_v of_o the_o holy_a table_n that_o you_o 6._o doubt_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n hoâ—…_n enim_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o that_o thing_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n which_o be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n but_o yâ—_z true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v beleve_v in_o faith_n therefore_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v in_o mouth_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n jewel_n false_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n only_o &_o none_o otherwise_o diverse_a other_o testimony_n i_o will_v bring_v hereafter_o as_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v 13._o last_o of_o all_o s._n cyrill_n report_v that_o a_o certain_a arrian_n say_v patet_fw-la quia_fw-la corpora_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la dependent_a â—…_n carne_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v evident_a that_o our_o body_n hang_v not_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n neither_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o yâ—_z saint_n bodily_a â–ª_o but_o rather_o spiritâ—…all_a therefore_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o vine_n whereon_o we_o depend_v by_o faith_n thus_o say_v the_o heretic_n to_o who_o s._n cyrillus_n make_v answer_n say_v because_o he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o not_o in_o flesh_n let_v we_o say_v somewhat_o herein_o do_v he_o think_v we_o not_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mystical_a blessing_n the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v in_o we_o do_v it_o not_o make_v christ_n to_o dwell_v corporal_o also_o in_o we_o by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n here_o s._n cyrill_n place_v corporal_a be_v against_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n christ_n by_o communicate_v of_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v corporal_o in_o we_o and_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n alone_o and_o yet_o our_o communicate_v be_v make_v by_o mouth_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n do_v communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n in_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o â—…aith_n only_o and_o none_o otherwise_o for_o s._n cyrill_n of_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v that_o heresiâ—…_n show_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n corporal_o also_o xij_o iu._n we_o place_n christ_n in_o the_o hart_n m._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o untruth_n mouth_n san._n d._n harding_n place_v he_o in_o the_o hâ—…rt_n and_o mouth_n you_o place_v 1._o he_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o in_o hart_n nor_o in_o mouth_n and_o touch_v faith_n in_o hart_n only_o and_o not_o in_o mouth_n d_o harding_n 2._o teach_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v join_v to_o our_o flesh_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n you_o teach_v bread_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n affirm_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o body_n eat_v bread_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o christ_n d._n harding_n teach_v the_o meat_n 3._o of_o angel_n which_o
untruth_n the_o 90._o uâ—…truth_n the_o 91._o untruth_n matt_n 19_o &_o 15._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n the_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n the_o 93._o untruth_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 94._o untruthe_n cypria_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n &_o de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la theod._n in_o dialo_n math._n 26_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr trin._n in_o vita_fw-la moysis_n ad_fw-la euo_fw-la anath_n 11_o §_o 5._o the_o 95._o untruthe_n the_o 96._o untruthe_n the_o 97._o untruthe_n de_fw-fr â–ª_o consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o c._n de_fw-fr sac._n quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d rabiliter_fw-la fit_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o 98._o 〈◊〉_d the_o diâ—…_n flesh_n be_v caten_v by_o mouth_n in_o paeda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 2._o ca._n 2._o the_o 99_o untruthe_n joan._n 9_o vnctio_fw-la 1._o joan._n 2._o joan._n 6._o tract_n 〈◊〉_d in_o joan._n ephes_n 5._o cont._n liâ—…_n petil_a li._n â—…_n â–ª_o cap._n 8._o the_o 100_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n relic_n be_v yâ—_z holy_a bibâ—…_n joan._n 4._o matt._n 4._o rom._n 8._o heb._n 1_o psal._n 47_o â—…_n cor._n 14_o joan._n 19_o â—…_n cor._n 14_o gen._n 6._o the_o 101._o â—…truth_n the_o 102._o â—…truth_n the_o 8._o diâ—…ision_n the_o 103._o â—…ntruth_n the_o xiiâ—…_n châ—…piter_n the_o 1â—…4_n â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 10â—…_n â–ª_o untruth_n the_o 10â—…_n â–ª_o â—…ntruth_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o oâ—…li_fw-la chri_n stâ—…s_v real_a flesh_n prove_v his_o death_n to_o be_v past_a the_o 107._o untruth_n the_o 108._o â—…ntruth_n the_o xiiâ—…_n chapter_n the_o 109._o untruth_n de_fw-fr sanâ—…_n baptis_fw-la in_o matt._n hom_n 51._o de_fw-fr sacr_n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o serm._n 3._o supper_n missuse_v â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d 28._o matt._n 26._o the_o diâ—…e_a rence_n between_o baptism_n &_o the_o eâ—…charist_n heb._n 1_o 2._o in_o apol._n 2._o 3._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la euag._n 4._o in_o epi._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 5._o â—…oncil_n lateran_n 6._o lib._n 6._o cate._n my_o stag_n 4._o in_o martyro_fw-la logio_fw-la tarsi_n 7._o chrys._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 24._o 8._o de_fw-fr eccl_n hierar_fw-it cap._n 3._o li._n 4._o de_fw-la similitudine_fw-la platatâ—…_n arbo_fw-mi ris_fw-mi etc._n etc._n 9_o union_n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o xv_o chapter_n division_n 〈◊〉_d §_o 5._o the_o 110._o 〈◊〉_d gaspar_n cassalius_n lusitan_n decalice_n garet_n in_o centen_a 4_o the_o 111._o untruthe_n ephes._n 3_o apoc._n 5._o ad_fw-la marcâ—…llam_fw-la act._n 1._o de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n op._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la do_v mini_fw-la loan_n 14._o rom._n 4._o &_o 9_o the_o 113._o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr dei_fw-la naâ—…ura_fw-la hom._n 4._o de_fw-fr mist_n cap._n 3._o the_o 114._o 〈◊〉_d cont_n ma_fw-fr xim_o li._n 3._o cap._n 22._o in_o math._n hom._n 83_o luc._n 22._o the_o 115._o untruthe_n easter_n keep_v in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d age_n with_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o c._n quia_fw-la cor_fw-la pus_fw-la the_o 116._o untruthe_n the_o mystery_n transubstaâ—…ation_n joan._n 2._o in_o serm_n ad_fw-la infan_n 1._o cor._n 10_o apud_fw-la be_n dam._n the_o 117._o untruthe_n the_o 118._o untruthe_n m._n jewel_n â—…eth_v to_o a_o term_n â—…or_a lack_n of_o a_o good_a answer_n the_o 119._o untruthe_n the_o 〈◊〉_d rinse_v between_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a â—…ine_n and_o true_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 12â—…_n untruth_n in_o joan._n tract_n 26._o joan._n 6._o aug._n count_v adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la epi._n 118._o the_o 9_o division_n the_o 121._o untruth_n galat._n 2._o de_fw-fr prescript_n adversus_fw-la haeret._n the_o 122._o 〈◊〉_d the_o 123._o â—…ntruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 124._o untruth_n 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 125._o untruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n â—…he_o 126._o â—…utruth_n jere._n 6._o the_o 127._o untruth_n de_fw-fr prescript_n the_o 128._o untruth_n in_o iij._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la anno_fw-la d._n 1538._o the_o 129._o untruth_n the_o 130._o untruth_n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d hist._n ca._n 1._o act._n ca._n 1._o act._n 15._o matt._n 28._o joan._n 20._o the_o 131._o untruth_n joan._n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d dé_n prescript_n rom._n 10_o jor._n 23_o heb._n 5._o joan._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 178._o the._n 13â—…_n untruth_n in_o cantica_fw-la can._n 4_o the_o xuâ—…_n chapter_n the_o 133._o untruth_n the_o 134._o untruth_n the_o 135._o untruth_n the_o 136._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o damasc._n de_fw-fr orth_n fi_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o 11._o heb._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d h._n 1._o in_o joan._n li_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 12._o rom._n 8._o the_o 113._o uniruthe_n serm._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr epip_n joan._n 1._o ad_fw-la caesa_fw-la rienses_fw-la the_o 138._o untruthe_n m._n jewel_n have_v err_v in_o constru_fw-la ction_n in_o dictum_fw-la apostol_n tunc_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la sub_fw-la ijcietur_fw-la he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n note_n the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n the_o 140._o 〈◊〉_d joan._n 1._o hom._n 11._o in_o â—…oan_n aug._n tractat_fw-la 2._o in_o joan._n the_o 141._o untruthe_n joan._n 15._o in_o joan._n tract_n 80._o lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d untruthe_n ephes._n 4._o math._n 1._o prou._n 9_o in_o joan._n li._n 1._o ca_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d one_o temple_n natural_a one_o body_n ephes._n 2._o m._n juel_n contrary_a doctrine_n the_o xvij_o chapter_n ephes._n 3_o ephes._n 3_o m_o juel_n phrase_n defend_v joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n petr._n 1._o catech._n mystic_a 4_o 2._o pet._n 1._o ad_fw-la tral_n the_o 143._o untruthe_n ad_fw-la tâ—…allianos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…ying_v 〈◊〉_d â—…ying_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n contradi_fw-la ction_n in_o m._n jewel_n 341._o lin_v 4_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 10._o 341._o lin_v 26._o 344._o lin_v 24._o &_o 25._o 317._o 81._o m._n juel_n â—…oroes_n 336._o lin_v 10._o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n august_n epi._n 2â—…_n aug._n ad_fw-la simplic_n quaest_a 2._o ephes._n 5._o joan._n 3._o joan._n 20._o luc._n 13._o impertinent_a impertinent_a impertinent_a false_a 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n false_a translation_n the_o 144_o untruth_n false_a translation_n â—…sticall_a â—…eshe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 5._o in_o eccl_n ilâ—…er_n c._n â—…_n par._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o xx_o chapter_n the_o 145_o untruth_n m._n juell_n break_v promise_v m._n jewel_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…ainst_a himself_o the._n 146_o untruth_n chry._n ad_fw-la ro._n ho._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d place_n falsify_v tâ—…e_n 147._o untruth_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 1._o quaest_a 3._o the_o xxi_o chapter_n the_o 148._o untruth_n for_o it_o can_v â—…ot_v 〈◊〉_d say_v so_o the_o 149._o untruth_n the_o 150._o untruth_n the_o 151._o untruth_n the_o 152._o 〈◊〉_d what_o corâ—…_n s._n 〈◊〉_d use_v hom._n 46_o in_o joan._n hom._n 45_o in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 60_o &_o 61._o ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la â–ª_o be_v noâ—…_n in_o the_o greke_n the_o 153._o untruth_n oil_n changingâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d word_n of_o the_o father_n the_o 154_o untruthe_n wordâ—…s_v leave_v out_o in_o yâ—_z midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o apply_v of_o alexander_n his_o word_n against_o 〈◊〉_d â–ª_o the_o 155._o untruthe_n contrariety_n 1._o cor._n 12_o in_o joan._n li._n 1._o ca._n 16_o ephe._n 5._o math._n 19_o de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la damasc._n de_fw-fr orth._n 〈◊〉_d li._n 2._o c._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dâ—…_n paâ—…_n â–ª_o in_o joâ—…_n tracta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d one_o be_v not_o there_o the_o 1â—…_n untruthe_n in_o joaâ—…_n tracta_fw-la â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d mat_n â–ª_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o reipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d self_n joan._n 3._o note_v not_o only_o the_o union_n but_o yâ—_z mean_v thâ—…of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n thethinâ—…_n itself_o be_v touchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o matt._n hom._n 83_o the_o change_n the_o sacrifice_n hand_n mouth_n tonge_n note_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o unton_a hom._n 60_o ad_fw-la pop_n 〈◊〉_d hom_o 60_o add_v pop_n antioch_n 60._o hom_o hom._n 45_o per_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la 1._o cor._n 10_o ephes._n 5_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o the_o 157._o untruthe_n primus_fw-la in_o 1._o co._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 1â—…_n falsâ—…â—…ying_v breaâ—…_n the_o xxij_o hilar._n de_fw-mi trini_z l._n 8_o the_o 158._o untruthe_n m_o juel_n dissemble_v 1._o 2_o â–ª_o 3._o 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 4._o act._n 4._o 5._o ephes._n 4_o â–ª_o pag._n 346_o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o the_o 159._o â—…ntruthe_n actor_n 4._o 12._o the_o 160_o untruthe_n 13._o the_o 161._o untruthe_n christ_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o more_o than_o faith_n 1._o cor._n 13_o 14._o the_o 162._o untrutâ—…_n 15._o the_o 163._o untruth_n falsify_v 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o the_o 164_o untruthe_n 20._o 21._o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la 22._o the_o 166._o untruthe_n note_v well_o naturally_n 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o joan._n 17._o 27._o the._n 167_o untruth_n the_o 168._o untruthe_n the_o 169._o 〈◊〉_d nâ—…_n 24._o in_o tâ—…is_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o the_o unitâ—…_n of_o chri_n â—…tes_v birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joan._n 17._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o s._n hâ—…ary_n 29._o the_o conclusion_n the_o prouâ—…_n cibusdo_v minicus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pag._n 343._o tâ—…e_n